Updated 09/02/2020
Today’s title ‘How long does it take to recover from anxiety’ has no definite answer and is like saying ‘How long is a piece of string?’
People can suffer to varying degrees with their anxiety and mainly go on to develop different habits and beliefs. The way in which people experience suffering can be down to many reasons and no two people’s experiences are the same.
What influences how long it takes to recover from anxiety?
Overcoming anxiety is firstly dependent on having the knowledge and understanding of what is needed to begin recovery. Once this knowledge is gained and put into practice, there are many factors in the amount of time it takes people to recover
The length of time you have suffered.
People who have suffered longer may have built up more habits of avoidance, more deep-rooted subconscious beliefs and memory of suffering than the person who has experienced suffering for a few months. Because of this, it may take more time and inner work to regain their former self.
2. Knowledge and understanding
People who have built up their knowledge and understanding of the condition are far more able to fall out of old destructive patterns of behaviour and become more allowing of their thoughts and emotions than someone who has little to no knowledge.
3. How brave you are willing to be
If you can develop a more fearless attitude towards living your life alongside anxiety, then this will have a significant bearing on your recovery. You get your life back by going out there and living it and not letting how you feel stop you. This life is yours to experience; it does not belong to anxiety; it belongs to you.
4. Looking after yourself
Looking after yourself mentally and physically will help you immensely. This means cutting down on all the worry and stress and taking more mental timeouts. Having a good diet and getting outdoors in the fresh air or taking up some form of exercise can also be beneficial.
5. Patience
Trying to get to a destination in the fastest time possible will just create needless struggle and effort and will only lead to impatience and disappointment. Recovery is down to many factors and patience is undoubtedly one of them. You need to be kind to yourself and allow your mind and body to heal at their own pace.
Many factors can help speed up recovery, but the simple answer is no one can say for sure how long it will take. So don’t get frustrated as to where you are currently or try to compare yourself with others.
When I started on my path to healing, I had no interest in how long it would take to recover; for me, it was all about progressing in the right direction and seeing where that took me. Progress could be slow at times, and then there could also be some huge leaps. But I took it all in my stride without demanding too much, as long as I knew I was on the right road then I was happy.
This lack of patience for many is the very reason I rarely tell others how long it took me to recover, as people may then compare my time frame with themselves and think that they should be further down the road than they are. Frustration could then set in, and they may start battling and searching for the instant cure once again.
My recovery from anxiety did take time
I did not recover by waking up one day and it was all behind me. My healing came in layers. I just began to have more good than bad days, and my mind gradually started to regain its clarity. I would say as soon as I saw these improvements then I knew I was on the right path and it was only a matter of time before I was back to my old self.
I don’t even recall any particular day where I said, that’s it ‘I am fully recovered’. It just crept up on me slowly, and near the end, the symptoms were so minor that they did not influence me anymore. I had regained my life well before I would say I no longer felt any symptoms.
Recovery is there for everyone; I wasn’t special or lucky. Many people who first came to me now send me some lovely emails and pictures of them living their life once again. I recognise some of these people from years ago when they first posted on my blog. Most were in a terrible state, so lost and confused and had no hope that they could ever recover.
All they ever needed was understanding and time.
When you finally have the knowledge to start recovery and can see the improvements you are making, then how long it takes won’t even matter, you will just know that it’s inevitable.
If you would like to read my personal story of how I overcame anxiety, then you will find this and much more in my best selling book ‘At last a life’. The book has sold over 100,000 copies and is recommended by many therapists and is now on prescription at many doctors surgeries.
- The importance of self-care for good mental health - 21st April 2023
- Why does my mind go blank when talking with others? - 7th March 2022
- The Ultimate Guide to How I Overcame Anxiety and Fear - 6th June 2021
What an excellent post. Just what I needed when deciding whether to go back on meds or continue trying to beat/forget about this dreaded anxiety myself.
Me too! It’s nice knowing I’m not the only 1 x
hi paul
may I be the first to congratulate you on a wonderful explaination.. it sounds so simple but we all know the hard work that you would have put into that xx it gives me lots of hope and could not come at a better time. I don’t know if you remember when I came on panicking about ssp and maybe having to go back to work. well I have an interview lined up for a new job in two weeks and am having a back to work interview tomorrow. have been highly anxious since I made this decision and my sleep has already been effected with the odd heart palpatation.. but I know deep down if I was not anxious I would be at work as much as I love my boys and have embraced being more of a mum I am not a full time stay at home person. I am scared and have already had the am I doing the right thing but I worked there for 10 years and was fine.. it is only the memory of what happened that holds me back. in fact, my friend just said to me are you sure .. I don’t want to see you ill again.. and I started to doubt again. so your post has made me see that I have to do this just take it day by day.. don’t pressure myself .. try not to doubt but accept I will have days like this and move forward. I don’t want to hide away anymore .. and even though I have been feeling lots more in control and going out with friends and stuff I need to take the next step. would love your response if you get the time and how you dealt with the doubt when you returned to work cos after 10 years am sure it was not an easy ride. thankyou again paul here’s to keeping positive xxx
Great post 🙂 I love coming back on here for reassurance that I’m, not a complete nut! I am better than I was but up and down like you have described. My anxiety comes from worry, I worry about everything. Before having my lightbulb moment of realising I had anxiety, I would often worry about something and then it would be forgotten. During the last year however that changed to worrying about it for ages. I think the worst possible things ever will happen to me!
AS you often describe anxiety can be healed and it can be changed – but can worry?
I did the big one this week and went to the docs for the tests for the things I’ve convinced myself that I have. I have been worrying about it for about 9 months now but wouldn’t go to the docs, have I done the right thing? I only did it cause it could possibly stop me worrying about it?
I do let my head talk and talk and talk and I am carrying on with life – but this big one worry that I have ive finally gone to docs and they can say either yes or no. I wonder if this will help me?
Hope everything is well with you and ur too busy! Take care x
hi paul
may i be the first to congradulate you on a wonderful explaination.. it sounds so simple but we all know the hard work that you would have put into that xx it gives me lots of hope and could not come at a better time. I don’t know if you remember when i came on panicing about ssp and maybe having to go back to work. well i have an interview lined up for a new job in two weeks and am having a back to work interview tomorrow. have been highly anxious since i made this decision and my sleep has already been effected with the odd heart palpatation.. but i know deep down if i was not anxious i would be at work as muich as i love my boys and have embraced being more of a mum i am not a full time stay at home person. i am scared and have already had the am i doing the right thing but i worked there for 10 years and was fine.. it is only the memory of what happened that holds me back. in fact my friend just said to me are you sure .. i don’t want to see you ill again.. and i started to doubt again. so your post has made me see that i have to do this just take it day by day.. don’t pressure myself .. try not to doubt but accept i will have days like this and move forward.. i don’t want to hide away anymore .. and even thought i have been feeling lots more in control and going out with friends and stuff i need to take the next step. would love your response if you get time and how you dealt with the doubt when you returned to work cos after 10 years am sure it was not an easy ride. thankyou again paul heres to keeping positive xxx
Great post 🙂 I love coming back on here for reassurance that im not a complete nut! I am better than I was but up and down like you have described. My anxiety comes from worry, I worry about everything. Before having my lightbulb moment of realising I had anxiety, I would often worry about something and then it would be forgotten. During the last year however that changed to worrying about it for ages. I think the worst possible things ever will happen to me!
AS you often decribe aniexty can be healed and it can be changed – but can worry?
I did the big one this week and went to the docs for the tests for the things ive conviced myself that I have. I have been worrying about it for about 9 months now but wouldnt go to the docs, have I done the right thing? I only did it cause it could possibly stop me worrying about it?
I do let me head talk and talk and talk and i am carrying on with life – but this big one worry that I have ive finally gone to docs and they can say either yes or no. I wonder if this will help me?
Hope everything is well with you and ur too busy! Take care x
Paul, such a wonderful post and so, so right. I went back and read it twice because the part about memory really hit a nerve with me. Actually, this whole post was like a very gentle waterfall of words that soothe and make so much warm, caring sense. When I look back on the last 16 months and how far I have come with this anxiety issue that had dogged me for my entire adult life, I think, well no wonder it has taken me all this time to really grasp it and get better. I had 35 years of memory. The fact is, I don’t remember ever feeling non-anxious — up until the last nine months or so. So you are right, in my opinion, when you say that the healing is down to the amount of time you have been suffering.
Now when I see how tied up and hurt and anxious I was, I think, well of course I was. It was all I knew. It did not matter if the news was good or bad – I reacted in an anxious state. Got a new job offer? Only a question of time until they find out I am a fraud. Got a raise? I’ll probably get fired before the next one. And so on and so on. Through life. All good things were tinged with a little bit of poison. All bad things were horrid and expected. It’s taken me this whole year to just stop reacting to my own impulses. A whole year of no longer scaring myself when fear seemed like the only way to react. A year of saying, ok, the heart is racing, so what. so what. Keep moving, keep going. Nothing bad is going to happen if you just keep doing that you are doing. And then at some point, it clicked. I stopped feeling the knee jerk fear. For the first time ever that I can remember. No anxiety. I still talk in my head a lot, and when I catch myself doing that, I can see that it’s very often when I am very, very tired.
I can see the bigger picture now. Tiredness -> tired mind-> adrenalin-> fear -> exhaustion -> adrenaline ->panic. Round and round. Now, when I hit tiredness/tired mind, I stop. Relax, take a breath, read, change up my activities. I have so much built-up memory of suffering, before this year I would cry on a dime thinking about how much I had suffered my entire life with anxiety. Now I am getting enough distance and some GOOD new memory in between that gives me some relief from thinking how hard things were. I am getting distance to my pain. I can’t really believe it but it’s true.
Well enough. Thank you again, Paul. It’s meant everything to me.
Your post has given me so much hope as I was really worried I may not recover due to the length of time I have suffered. I’ve had anxiety since I was four years old, however I have experienced relief since doing Paul’s method and now along with your post, I know I can heal 🙂 thank you xx
Diana – I am exactly like that e.g. get a new job —> you put a downer on it! Mine also occurs more now when im tired. Its amazing how many people this effects. I just can’t wait until I can think about other people and not me!
Firstly, a great post Paul and reinforces the need for patience and courage to keep going and not avoiding anything. I can identify with so much in it – I am well into recovery but still at the stages where I can run for a while and then oops trip. I realise that this can be affected by outside forces too but it’s our response to the blips that matters not the blip itself. I still need lots of non-reacting and non-avoiding – sometimes I’m good at it and sometimes not, but it doesn’t matter – the fact is that I know I am on the right road, and when I doubt it I know it’s anxiety. This is not an easy road for anyone who is on it and I think that the fact you have reinforced what an up-down affair recovery is should help a lot of people, anxiety sufferers tend to look for perfection and perfection (I should know I have done it long enough) and although we need to know that we can recover fully looking for the perfect day, week etc trying to match everyone else’s recovery – well it’s setting yourself up for a fall. So your post, I am sure, will give them hope and strength to keep us all moving, steadily – and hopefully accepting recovery when it comes and not demanding it.
Diana – SO NICE to see you here and lovely to hear how strong you have become. I’m getting there too, it’s still an up-down affair – but the gradualness is building. Tiredness does affect me too and hormones, lol. but I am learning to not react or avoid – and hopefully as I said before, do nothing for anxiety and everything I want to do – I , like you, have much-ingrained habits but I’m unravelling the ball. We have so much to thank Paul for.
Thanks for that Paul, it really gives hope and inspiration for those of us on the rocky road that is recovery. I’ve only been experiencing this ‘anxiety’ business for nearly 5 months and its been very up and down. Weeks of feeling ‘normal’ again only for things to come crashing down. What’s hard is the changing face of anxiety, a new one that’s cropped up for me at the moment is intense obsessive thoughts and feelings in my muscles that I want to tense/twitch. I’m thinking I’m developing a nervous tic of some sort?! your book doesn’t cover this? I’m guessing its adrenalin/anxiety so trying to just carry on but it’s hard not to watch and respond to it!. Thanks again your words are very helpful
Hi Natalie I do remember you yes, here is your post split up.
hi paul
may i be the first to congradulate you on a wonderful explaination.. it sounds so simple but we all know the hard work that you would have put into that xx
When I write something and I no longer suffer it sounds easy to me, but I only have to put myself back all those years and I remember it could be difficult at times, esp in the early days, but trust me Natalie it gets so much easier and please do trust in yourself and keep moving forward, those little victorys will make you feel so much better about yourself.
it gives me lots of hope and could not come at a better time. I don’t know if you remember when i came on panicking about ssp and maybe having to go back to work. well, I have an interview lined up for a new job in two weeks and am having a back to work interview tomorrow. have been highly anxious since I made this decision and my sleep has already been effected with the odd heart palpitation.
Natalie, I may have posted this too late about your back to work interview, but you will be fine, you are bound to feel a little anxious, anyone would, anxiety or not. I was in the same situation. I had an interview and changed my mind 10 times about going, felt very anxious and then thought, ‘I am bound to feel anxious, anyone would, I feel it a little stronger than most because of my sensitised state’ and I stopped all the shall I, shan’t I, and just went. I coped fine, I felt a little anxious, but soon got chatting and my anxiety levels dropped and I got the job’. It was only a small part-time job, but I went home and was almost skipping, I had not listened to that anxious voice telling me it would end in disaster, I had not given into a little fear, I went straight through and been totally fine, how much confidence this gave me for the future!
When we feel anxiety, we always tend to fear the worst, exaggerate situations, any tinge of anxiety and we don’t see it as normal, we see it as ‘Oh it’s going to go wrong’ we need to just breeze past this and do it anyway. There is a book that has the title ‘Feel the fear and do it anyway’ and this is so very true, we have been feeling fear since the dawn of time, it is nothing new and can do you no harm and it certainly can’t stop you doing anything. It is far better to live with a little fear than live in it
but I know deep down if I was not anxious I would be at work as much as I love my boys and have embraced being more of a mum I am not a full time stay at home person. I am scared and have already had the am I doing the right thing but I worked there for 10 years and was fine.. it is only the memory of what happened that holds me back.
As you embrace being a mum, embrace anxiety too, don’t see it as the big monster trying to hold you back, anxiety only has the power we give it. I remember someone once saying this and it is so very true ‘You must make anxiety your friend in order for you “both” to live in peaceful harmony’
I felt anxious and fearful for a while and just kept going here there and everywhere, not once did it stop me doing so, not once did anything happen, I was in charge, not the way I felt, it just became the slight annoyance in the background and hardly registered. And you are so right, it is the memory of what happened and how you felt holding you back, it may feel odd when you go back, you probably will feel a little anxious, but accept and be o.k with that, don’t view it as anything more than to be expected. In time things will become so much easier, you are going back with a new understanding, a new attitude. I have am sure you will find it far easier than expected and you will come home with a smile on your face that it was not as bad as you expected and you feel a sense of pride for going.
In fact, my friend just said to me are you sure .. I don’t want to see you ill again.. and I started to doubt again. so your post has made me see that I have to do this just take it day by day.. don’t pressure myself .. try not to doubt but accept I will have days like this and move forward. I don’t want to hide away anymore .. and even though I have been feeling lots more in control and going out with friends and stuff I need to take the next step. would love your response if you get the time and how you dealt with the doubt when you returned to work cos after 10 years am sure it was not an easy ride. thankyou again paul here’s to keeping positive xxx
The best part of what you said above is below,
Try not to doubt but accept I will have days like this and move forward
So true Natalie, trust me, Natalie you will be fine in anything you do, I have yet to have anyone come back and say ‘I did not cope’, but so many who said ‘I did it, Paul, it went far better than I expected’ the excitement in their voices is infectious and the exact way I felt when I achieved something against my instinct. Do come back and let me know how it went.
Paul
Nice to see you back Diana, always wise words and a great way of putting things. What you say below is so true.
Now I am getting enough distance and some GOOD new memory in between that gives me some relief from thinking how hard things were. I am getting distance to my pain. I can’t really believe it but it’s true.
I also had so much memory of suffering and all that went with it, habits were so ingrained, going to my workplace was the worst, I had always felt at my worst there, so many people to have to avoid talking with, trapped for hours when all I wanted to do was curl up at home. Even when I began to recover my workplace would still bring stronger feelings on, like there so much memory off past suffering. But as you also put it I began to create new habits, new memory of better times and some distance from my years of suffering.
Hi Natalie I do remember you yes, here is your post split up.
hi paul
may i be the first to congradulate you on a wonderful explaination.. it sounds so simple but we all know the hard work that you would have put into that xx
When I write something and I no longer suffer it sounds easy to me, but I only have to put myself back all those years and I remember it could be difficult at times, esp in the early days, but trust me Natalie it gets so much easier and please do trust in yourself and keep moving forward, those little victorys will make you feel so much better about yourself.
it gives me lots of hope and could not come at a better time. I don’t know if you remember when i came on panicing about ssp and maybe having to go back to work. well i have an interview lined up for a new job in two weeks and am having a back to work interview tomorrow. have been highly anxious since i made this decision and my sleep has already been effected with the odd heart palpatation..
Natalie I may have posted this too late about your back to work interview, but you will be fine, you are bound to feel a little anxious, anyone would, anxiety or not. I was in the same situation. I had an interview and changed my mind 10 times about going, felt very anxious and then thought, ‘I am bound to feel anxious, anyone would, I feel it a little stronger than most because of my sensitised state’ and I stopped all the shall I, shant I, and just went. I coped fine, I felt a little anxious, but soon got chatting and my anxiety levels dropped and I got the job’. It was only a small part time job, but I went home and was almost skipping, I had not listened to that anxious voice telling me it would end in disaster, I had not given into a little fear, I went straight through and been totally fine, how much confidence this gave me for the future!
When we feel anxiety, we always tend to fear the worst, exagarate situations, any tinge of anxiety and we don’t see it as normal, we see it as ‘Oh its going to go wrong’ we need to just breeze past this and do it anyway. There is a book that has the title ‘Feel the fear and do it anyway’ and this is so very true, we have been feeling fear since the dawn of time, it is nothing new and can do you no harm and it certainly can’t stop you doing anything. It is far better to live with a little fear than live in it
but i know deep down if i was not anxious i would be at work as much as i love my boys and have embraced being more of a mum i am not a full time stay at home person. i am scared and have already had the am i doing the right thing but i worked there for 10 years and was fine.. it is only the memory of what happened that holds me back.
As you embrace being a mum, embrace anxiety to, don’t see it as the big monster trying to hold you back, anxiety only has the power we give it. I remember someone once saying this and it is so very true ‘You must make anxiety your friend in order for you “both” to live in peaceful harmony’
I felt anxious and fearful for a while and just kept going here there and everywhere, not once did it stop me doing so, not once did anything happen, I was in charge, not the way I felt, it just became the slight annoyance in the background and hardly registered. And you are so right, it is memory of what happened and how you felt holding you back, it may feel odd when you go back, you probably will feel a little anxious, but accept and be o.k with that, don’t view it as anything more than to be expected. In time things will become so much easier, you are going back with a new understanding, a new attitude. I have am sure you will find it far easier than expected and you will come home with a smile on your face that it was not as bad as you expected and you feel a sense of pride for going.
in fact my friend just said to me are you sure .. i don’t want to see you ill again.. and i started to doubt again. so your post has made me see that i have to do this just take it day by day.. don’t pressure myself .. try not to doubt but accept i will have days like this and move forward.. i don’t want to hide away anymore .. and even thought i have been feeling lots more in control and going out with friends and stuff i need to take the next step. would love your response if you get time and how you dealt with the doubt when you returned to work cos after 10 years am sure it was not an easy ride. thankyou again paul heres to keeping positive xxx
The best part of what you said above is below,
try not to doubt but accept i will have days like this and move forward
So true Natalie, trust me Natalie you will be fine in anything you do, I have yet to have anyone come back and say ‘I did not cope’, but so many who said ‘I did it Paul, it went far better than I expected’ the excitement in their voices is infectious and the exact way I felt when I acheived something against my instinct. Do come back and let me know how it went.
Paul
What a true story Paul. I didn’t post until recently, but read and grasp every good advice, when i was in a big hole, never ask questions, just take with me the advice from this wonderful community. Deep down I knew that I have to be patient if I wish to feel normal again, and so true when you said that this process is so gradual, that we even don’t know we are recovering. Like everyone else I was so impatient to feel normal again, I wished to be well again from next day, but the next day was again rubbish, full of deceptions, until the moment when I realized that to be well again I have to go through to worst, and so it was.
I have suffered from anxiety almost two years, and from last year I made so much progress to be where I’m today, recovered or not I don’t know (but I don’t care), but not preoccupied about recovery at all. I certainly know my mind get settled and have not setbacks from a good period of time, and even if I’ll have I would not be bothered at all because what healed once, would heal again.
Just flying by, wise words once again paul! Im doing very well recently and I want to thank you once again for all your fantastic advice…..
Take care
Jess
I am from the USA and just ordered your book a few days ago. I will be so glad to read it. Right now I am scared, worried, and alone. That’s the biggest thing. I feel so alone. I have suffered from anxiety and panic off and on since I was 15 years old. I am now 39. It’s been several years since I have had panic attacks and the more intense anxiety, but it has returned stronger than ever. I am not scared to go out socially. Actually, I crave social interaction. Most of the time I am isolated in my home because I don’t have a job, and times are tight right now. I’m sorry I’m blabbering on. I just don’t have a support system that I can release my feelings to and have not learned yet how to deal with this. I am just so tired.
Hi Paul
Great post, it is so well-timed for me, I have been doing brilliantly since June time had a rough few months before that but been doing great and had felt better than ever for most of the time. All of a sudden last week the old symptoms reared there head and had a bit of an up and down week, we are away this weekend and it hasn’t been easy but I have kept on doing the things I normally would do without letting the horrible feelings get in the way. I know that they may stay with me now on and off for a while but hey that’s life and as you say proof I am recovering as a few months ago I was constantly down in the dumps. Thanks again and I do keep coming back to this place for support and to keep updated on everyone’s progress. take care all, Claire
hi paul
thankyou so much for your response, well I went and I loved it. I sat chatting to all my old work friends and they welcomed me as normal like nothing had changed the new boss is lovely and everyone has said I came out smiling and glad I did it. My back to work date is the 1st November and I am looking forward to it, obviously, the anxiety still there as I woke this am had a little heart palpation.. and my mind started racing but I know this is probably because I am pushing the boundary again 🙂 Its a little tiring but today I am just gonna have a lazy Saturday making pumpkin lights with my boys and doing the usual.
the only thing that is niggling me is that when I wake at 3.30 .. still and cannot get to sleep .. tried the just accept maybe a symptom and lay in bed but it builds because I end up arguing with myself (sounds daft I know) cos my head going on about what I need to do to get through this and then I am like oh just shut up lol. I would have said sounds mad but i know that we all have this from time to time. think will just get up outta bed in future and read a book or listen to some music or something??!!! sound a good idea??? this is the only thing at the min because I love my beauty sleep xxx
speak soon and some positive posts today, we are all doing fine there is no right or wrong only belief in yourself that you can cope and trust that it will ease in time, here’s to a good week for everyone
Thank you Paul for a brilliant post it has encouraged me no end. I have had my anxiety problems for many years but with your help now understand about memory and habit which I have loads of. I am sure I am improving as I have good and bad days now instead of completely bad ones.Again Thankyou Sally
Hello, I had written something before, but can’t find it anywhere so ill write it again briefly as all I need is encouragement and reassurance, the rest im fine.. so I had dp about 5 years ago for 2 and a half years ive been recovered for a few years now, I had it 24/7 anyway I found my way out through what made sense to me and going by my inner guidance as well as reading things.. it seems though that dp can be a bit complex and I read something almost a year ago now that this girl had dp and anxiety and continued to get it on and off. I didn’t understand this and then I started imagining the worst even though I have common sense and knew everything that got me better I began to get obsessed with understanding. Now i do realise that perhaps she had it mild and everyone is different, her life was not teh same as mine but i just need that extra reassurance.. life is hard without it, i suppose me thinking about this went on for a while then it had build up a habit of remembering dp.. and then things just spiral out of control and its hurt me alot because anyone who has ever recovered from dp knows the bliss and freedom and to even go back to thinking about it is uncomfortable and i need to move foward.. i realise that anxiety has played tricks.. once u go into a thought its harder to move out and move foward i feel like ive done well but latly i just cant stop thinking about things and i felt like i should post this because i was obsessing weather or not to get reassurance and i cant decide and it just keeps me there.. so here iam, i hope paul can answer me and just guide me foward with some words of inpsiration and encouragement is all i need, i can do the rest.. should i obsess over getting this encouragement, because i still think i should go to a pysc and just let it out.. but it keeps me there, I have all the ingredients ready to trust myself and go with it but I guess I have this voice nagging me that I should do everything I can to help myself. the longer this goes on the longer I cant move forward.. and the thinking goes on.. please help.
Hi everyone, Firstly I would like to say what a great post Paul, Very encouraging! I have posted a few times on here & throughout my anxiety, which is now just over a year, have had ups & downs. I do agree with what Paul mentions about recovery being a gradual process. I would put it as being like peeling an onion, it’s like a layering process. Somedays I have good days & others bad, but I just try to get on with the bad days as best as I possibly can. I find that the anxiety tends to happen when I’m away from familiar territory & that makes me feel uneasy. Yesterday I went to have a meeting with a lady about a job, however, the meeting was informal, I still felt very nervous & that made the anxiety quite bad. As I have been out of work for 4 years now, due to having my little one. I had quite a bad anxiety attack on the way there, as I was feeling apprehensive about the job, ie: Would I be able to hold down a job at the moment with the anxiety, etc. Although deep down I know that the way forward is to get back out there again & interact with people on a daily basis, & that getting back to work could be the best therapy for me, I still feel incredibly anxious at the thought of going back to work. The good news is, I was offered the job & I’m due to start on the 1st of Nov. But since I’ve been having anxious thoughts, I’m not sure if I’m being too ambitious, in returning to work. I just don’t know what to do right now? Some symptoms have eased a bit, whereas others, like the racing thoughts Dp & Dr are still there at times. Just a question for anyone on here. Does anyone experience mental overload? whereas you think about anything & everything all at one time like nothing makes sense & seems alien, like your brain is going to explode! it sounds crazy I know, but this is one symptom I seem to be getting a lot of lately. Any advice would be greatly appreciated. It’s so good to see that people on here are making strides in their recovery. It does give me hope, that one day, I too will be free from anxiety.
Hi Paul – Thanks for your great book and helpful website! I bought and read your book yesterday. It helped a great deal. I do have one question: Near the end of the book, you told health care professionals and those stressed by their jobs to take a break from it. My company was recently taken over by another company and the job is so stressful!! There is no way I can take off, but believe me, I have thought about it. Is it possible to still get over this without taking time off? I’ve been trying to take more time for myself, but it hasn’t helped my body to calm down. And I know I haven’t been accepting of all the awful feelings. So I am being hopeful that with acceptance and time, this will get better. Please confirm. And thanks again for all you do!
Hi Guys, Thanks to you paul for the above comments regarding how long it can take to recover.
Michelle, it sounds like because of all the racing thoughts that you have been experiencing, your body and brain are just completely tired and that’s why you feel like your brain is going to explode. The added stress with thoughts around whether to go back to work must be adding to that stress which then feeds the anxiety which then adds to you having so many thoughts coming in and out of our mind. I tend to have intrusive/ negative thoughts which can be really really tough as I always think of the worst scenario, I have now trained myself to just relax and just let my thoughts come in and out without giving them too much energy. I recently started thinking should I be working when I am having bad days, then I thought to myself well I have been working for years, I have a good professional job and this job gives me freedom, new relationships and a place where I don’t need to be worrying about myself day in day out. It may be very scary just the thought of going back to work but I’m sure you will get a lot out of it. I have decided to join the gym and started exercising like I used to and have also managed to get the boyfriend to come which if you knew him is a massive achievement :0) But I think the adrenaline which I have just sitting could be released by exercising and just having fun.
Becca x
Thanks, Paul for the wonderful post…!!!
does the self-doubt be there till the end? ..whenever doing something or saying something …always my mind gets another strong negative voice coming in between to steal my happiness..sometimes I don’t have the courage to move on as I think what if something happens if I don’t listen to it…? making me so indecisive.
I guess keep going, keep moving until u get it right is the only key to it right?
Thanks for the post Paul,
I am trying to practice the mindset of ‘its ok to feel like this’ and tell myself there are many people in the world that are far worse off than myself.
One thing I struggle with is the ‘how am I going to feel later or tomorrow’ etc. Eg in an evening I can be quite relaxed but then I think ‘oh no how am I going to feel tomorrow’ and am then filled with dread. I suppose it is because I know the mornings etc are usually worst and is just habit but I just wondered if anyone had any tips on dealing with these thoughts or had anything similar?
Thanks
Caron
Hello everyone,
I hope everyone is doing well, its been a while since I have posted. I have been having a rough time lately. For those of you who remember, I was doing very well for a few months last year into the beginning of this year. I honestly thought I was recovered, but it turned out I was not fully recovered and have now been in a set back since February of this year.
I am posting because at times it feels like I am doing pretty good. My biggest issue (again) is the odd thoughts I get, usually about my daughter. Sometimes I feel like I am doing a good job of just letting the thoughts flow, but then sometimes I will let one get to me and let it set me back more than it should.
For instance, yesterday I had one of the best days I have had recently, my mind was flowing, anxiety hardly ever crossed my mind and I hardly had any odd thoughts about my daughter. Then at some point in the evening I got a thought that just really bothered me and it sent me into a cycle of worrying and thinking about my anxiety, my mind ended up racing most of the night and this morning obviously anxiety is still on my mind.
My question is what is the best way to handle this kind of situation? My biggest issue has been having a great day, but then at some point letting one thought get to me and just send me down the road of worrying and thinking about anxiety. That’s why I am back here in the first place, I had been doing well for MONTHS then one day I let something get to me and it sends me down this path again.
I don’t often post on here, just sort of read and take it all in, if some of you re-read your posts many of us answer the questions to what we’re asking in what we’ve written if you know what I mean, its as if we all know what we need to do but to actually live alongside these stress-induced symptoms is easier said than done, ive suffered for 3 years now but since finding this wonderful site have seen brilliant improvements since June, it’s great what “doing nothing” can do, a lot harder than it sounds but it really is helping, it’s always easier to advise other people rather than do it yourself but you need to keep thinking positive, improvement for me is good enough at the mo, I know im on the right track! (ask me again at the end of half term and I might be different lol) and caron did you see I wrote “at the mo”, try not to look ahead to much worrying about tomorrow, been there done that, its as if we worry about situations and it sort of sets us up to have a bad morning because we’ve told our minds/bodies that were supposed to? bloody nasty habit this anxiety malarky isn’t it but one we will all break!! x
lesley xxx
I have a question that will help me a lot if someone could answer it. These odd thoughts I have, are they the anxiety? or my worrying about them and letting them get to me the anxiety?
The thoughts are just random odd thoughts that I let bother me. They are not scary thoughts, just odd thoughts that often make no sense. The next day I usually cannot recall the full thought, just bits and pieces of the thought. I feel they come out of habit, and the anxiety part is me worrying about them. I worry more about the thoughts and why I get them than I actually get the thoughts. hope this makes sense, anyone who could help me understand I would really appreciate it.
Hello Everybody,
Just had a read through the posts, it looks as though some of you go through exactly what I do when my anxiety is at it’s worst. I must say it’s the hardest thing in the world and I do sometimes wish that Anxiety at this level wasn’t apart of me but it is and it has made me think that people experiencing this as well must stay strong and talk about there feelings/ thoughts etc otherwise you can get yourself in a right pickle.
I personally find it really hard at times because my partner is a doctor and a very sweet person, he knows I suffer from anxiety but I haven’t been able to talk to him about the odd thoughts I sometimes get as I sometimes feel ashamed and embarrassed and not sure how he will react or feel if I told him. I know it’s probably best to talk to him about it but I just can’t. Can anybody relate to this and have you any ideas on how to explain this to your partner/close friend??
I am starting Therapy soon because I think someone outside the family may give me some good advice and ways to deal with this. I have always been an anxious person but after having a bad experience it brought out all these negative thoughts. They went away for a good while but recently they have started to reappear, I find it very frustrating at times. One day there the next day gone, that’s why I see the importance of just letting it happen and not give it too much energy, but when your a very sensitive person like me it is easier said than done.
Hi Victor, just read your post. I can relate to what you’re saying, it is so hard having an unpleasant/ negative thought around someone you love but you know it’s not real and it’s just your anxiety trying to release itself. I always ask why and how could I think something like that but I guess everybody has thoughts negative/positive just sitting in our unconscious mind but when you’re an anxious individual you grabs a hold of those thoughts and analyses them. Victor, I think anxiety can be different for each individual but I personally find going out and doing things or having a look back through Paul’s book does help. I also think exercise can help as well, even if it feels hard and tiring, it may help you sleep- that’s why I have just joined the gym. Also, you need to remember how well you did before, it sounds like the thoughts still scar you a lot but if you just accept them and train your brain to do that, they won’t feel as strong and scary. I know how hard it can be though but stay strong :0) Becca x
hey everyone
I recently told my girlfriend, mum and best mate what ive been going through and I visited my GP . after this I had my best week ever 🙂 but the last few days have felt my anxiety creeping back, so frustrating at times.
I need some help regarding some thoughts ive been getting and if anyone else has had them.
I keep thinking im, not in control of my body?? and find it weird we can move without thinking about it? sounds crazy I know haha
I also get moments that I feel trapped in my body????
and I also feel as if this is 1 big nightmare ill never get out of ???
these totally throw me completely.
can someone give me some advice?
I also always think to myself whats caused this ???
Hi Caron
I know what you mean when relaxed{not often}I immediately question how long will it last? and what will tomorrow be like? a sort of self destruct of the good time and then having thought it the tension and anxiety return.Just wanted to let you know you are not alone in this habit and habit is what it is.All the best Sally
hey everyone
i recently told my girlfriend, mum and best mate what ive been going through and i visited my gp . after this i had my best week ever 🙂 but the last few days have felt my anxiety creeping back . so frustrating at times .
i need some help regarding some thoughts ive been getting and if anyone else has had them.
i keep thinkin im not in control of my body?? and find it weird we can move without thinking about it? sounds crazy i know haha
i also get moments that i feel trapped in my body????
and i also feel as if this is 1 big knightmare ill never get out of ???
these totally throw me completely .
can someone give me some advice.
i also always think to myself wats caused this ???
Hi Paul,
I am new to this site but I have to say your book is brilliant.
I would like to know if it is normal to be afraid of thinking awful thoughts. My anxiety stemmed from thinking a scary word and then associating it with people. It then stemmed on to various other scary thoughts. What usually happens is I worry about thinking a scary thought and then I do. Then I worry that the thought will stay with me and then it does. Then when it does I get even more scared because I think I am awful. I know these thoughts mean nothing but when they leave, it’s like my mind decides to look for something else awful to think about. How to I break this cycle?
I had this 4 years ago and was fine for 2 years but it just came back there a while ago. I find it so difficult because I am a very sensitive person and even thinking anything bad upsets me. I know I can get out of this as I did the last time but I just wonder why it never bothered me during the 2 years and now Im suddenly terrified of every bad thought/word my mind thinks up. Its like my mind just grabs hold of any scary/irrational thought and makes me worry.
I want to laugh at these thoughts and not let them control me. But it can be difficult when they are always on my mind. Can you help?
Thank you very much,
Jen
Sasha,
I will be very honest with you and this is my own personal experience. I Have read “Feel the Fear and Do It Anyway” and did not find it too helpful at all. There are some things in the book that I liken to “Coping Strategies”. I have lots of books that were recommended by my therapist all of which I purchased and read over and over again!! NOTE…my therapist told me I would never ever be the person I used to be, which used to send me in a panic because that’s all I was TRYING TO BE!!
Sorry… Im going off a little from your original question. I truly believe the only books you need are Pauls and Claire Weekes because I truly believe that they are the correct method. And the main reason I feel this to be true is that I had my “Breakdown” about 18 months ago and up until finding Pauls site NO-ONE ever explained to me about my symptoms and it was these symptoms that were definitely scaring me. I am not saying that the books don’t work for some, but they sure do push coping strategies and I don’t think we need to cope, we just need to live like we used to.
YES, I get good and bad days, but just very recently I have pushed myself to laugh at my thoughts, do the things I want, don’t worry about my insecurities and I don’t care half as much as I did.
The thing that makes me angry is that if I had found Pauls book way back when… I would not have got into such a mess, but again… why worry about the past. I have a few people I know who also suffer from anxiety and depression and have recommended Paul’s Book and they are amazed just like I am how much both he and the people who write on this blog understand what we are feeling (Wish every Therapist would take a look instead of telling you it stems back from your childhood!!!!!)
Best of luck to everyone 🙂
Simon
Thanks, Sally, it is such a comfort to hear that. Can you or anybody give me some advice on something else, yesterday I went to my GP just to advise him of how I am feeling at that I am having a “blip” I said to him I am keen on not having my medication upped ( I am on 30mg of paroxetine) and that I have bought Pauls book etc. Maybe I was really hoping he would up my medication but he totally agreed with me and said that he didn’t want to up it as 30mg is a maintenance dose which will be balancing my serotonin levels so upping it would just act like a placebo. At first, I was ok with that but now I am thinking -” oh no, so has the medication worn off?”, “was it me that got me better before or was it the tablets? And if it was the tablets and they aren’t working anymore how am I ever going to get better?”. Can anyone relate to that? X
hey everyone
I recently told my girlfriend, mum and best mate what I’ve been going through and I visited my GP . after this I had my best week ever but the last few days have felt my anxiety creeping back. so frustrating at times.
I need some help regarding some thoughts ive been getting and if anyone else has had them.
I keep thinking I’m not in control of my body?? and find it weird we can move without thinking about it? sounds crazy I know haha
I also get moments that I feel trapped in my body????
and I also feel as if this is 1 big nightmare ill never get out of ???
these totally throw me completely.
can someone give me some advice?
I also always think to myself whats caused this ???
Caron
I look at it like this now…..
I have been on Venlafaxin 70mg for over a year now and I truly beleive it has done nothing at all for me because my mood changes so much and I never altered the meds.
I went to see my GP a couple of months ago about weening off this medication (although 4 months ago a phyciastrist wanded to double it!!!). He told me to half it every other day and see how I got on.
Now…. I tried this and when I felt bad days I put it down to meds and went back to 70mg instead of 35mg. But over the last couple of weeks I thought enough is enough.. be positive, go back onto 35mg and still at it and you know what… with the help from this site and Pauls book I have had no problems, in fact I would say I actually feel a little better. This is not to say I think everyone should come off meds, but I belive it again is an attitude thing and yet another crutch that you probably dont need. Lower your dose….. and don’t think about it “AT ALL” cos thinking about it is causing us the problem 🙂
Trust in yourself
Simon
Thanks, Si,
What you say makes sense, I suppose it is just hard for me to believe I can do it without meds as every time I have had anxiety before I have also gone to my doctor and had my medication upped. Now I, of course, don’t know if its the medication that ‘recovered’ me before or indeed my inner strength and I am just questioning it all and thinking I can’t get better. But then I think actually get better from what? It doesn’t make sense!
Does anyone else think like this?
Caron
Hi everyone,
Not sure if anyone remembers me. I haven’t posted in quite some time. I’ve actually been doing really well. Recently, however, I find myself in a setback…..the worst I’ve had in months. I began suffering about 18 months ago. I found Paul’s site a couple of months later, but it took me a long time to put his advice into practice. Sometimes I still struggle. I’m just wondering if anyone else can relate to what I struggle with. I feel like I don’t know how to just live my life. I think about everything before I do it…..anything that involves “normal” living. It could be something as simple as making dinner or watching tv. And when I do think about it, I feel like I shouldn’t do it because of this whole anxiety business. My mind tries to convince me that I shouldn’t do anything that would help me to get better. My anxiety rollercoaster began with a feeling and thought that something was wrong with me…..I had something to worry/be scared about, but I didn’t know what. So at that point, I stopped dead in my tracks and became terrified to do anything (and I mean anything!). Well slowly, I’ve gotten better. When I was doing really great for the past few months, I felt like I was living more in the moment. Just doing things without thinking so much. And if I was reminded of my anxiety or a thought came in trying to stop me from doing something, I was able to easily ignore it. Now, it doesn’t feel that easy. All the sudden, the anxiety has taken centre stage and I feel like I shouldn’t do things. I keep doing them, but the feelings have been really intense. They feel so real at times. When it’s like that, it feels really wrong to ignore them. Like I shouldn’t be ignoring them. The other main thing I struggle with is the nasty memories I’ve built up over the past 18 months (i.e. trips to the hospital scared out of my mind, antidepressants, thinking I was going completely insane, etc). Sometimes those memories send shivers down my spine! I just wonder if I’ll ever be able to get over that I got to that point and move on from it? If I will ever feel like it doesn’t matter. I’m very much a perfectionist and way too hard on myself (I’m sure many of you can relate!) and I just hate that this happened…..that I’m doing this to myself. When I was doing so much better, it was like my whole anxiety ordeal wasn’t that important. I still had some thoughts and feelings, but they just didn’t matter that much. I was able to brush them off easily and move on. Now it just feels like they’re getting my attention too much. Is that what recovery is? Making peace with the past and everything that you’ve gone through and just moving on? Basically allowing anxiety and all the bad memories to fade into the background? I guess I’m just looking for some reassurance. Any replies would be welcome! Take care all.
Hello everybody, what Ross has posted – twice- and because he needs comfort, could have been written by myself, so note to Ross, I hope you get at least a small shred of comfort to know that you are NOT alone, I am in the exact same place as you and it is bloody gruesome.
I have been reading the posts for a few weeks now since I got hit by a major panic attack about ‘my thoughts’
Unfortunately, as I obviously was way too impressed by it, it has ‘stuck’ like glue. I seem to be afraid of any thought, nevermind the negative ones! I read Scarlet’s reply to another post, on another thread about someone who commenced analyzing how/why the mind/brain works – she wisely pointed out that it would not get you any good results, whilst in an anxious state of mind. I had to smile at that, as that made real sense to me.
The problem is, as this has become so stuck in my head (the question of why and how do we have thoughts, how does the brain work, why does it do such and such, how can and would I want to actually stop it working like that etc.) has sent me in such a downwards spin, I am all over the place. I swear, it will not leave me alone. Wave after wave of panic has been the dish of the day today. I am sure, it will pass, these things generally do I find. I am trying very hard NOT to analyse this thought and get on with my day, but I just couldn’t seem to help myself from posting today. I do hope that in the future, I will be able to post a positive success story. I guess I may not even be making much sense, but I am sure at least some of you will relate. If someone can drop by and offer a few wise words of comfort I would be so grateful, matters are not helped as my husband is away on business, and although I am not a clingy type, he is so sensible (as am I in a non-anxious state of mind) he can be such a comfort in his support, and I do know how lucky I am to have found one like that!
Thanks for reading my ramble, all the best things to all of you good people out there, and Paul for dedicating his time to helping people like you and me.
Hi Leslie, I can definitely relate to having memories and being scared of them! I suppose it’s a case of reminding ourselves that memories are just another form of thought and we don’t need to pay them much attention! Plus we got over them before so will again- meds or no meds!! Xx
Scott,
what kind of twitches/tics do u get??? I get twitches in my back and neck muscles and it looks like my body and head is shaking! have had them for a while now, have seen a neurologist and have had an MRI scan done and it came back clear so my guess is that its anxiety-related, but what gets me is that I don’t have to be feeling particularly anxious when I get them! they just happen! plus I find sometimes if I think about them-i get them! they really are a nightmare because they’re almost constant with me and I find it hard going out socialising and going out in public because of them! I also find it can get me off balance and restrict me when im exercising, do you experience this????
marc
scarlet, candy,Sasha or paul
just looking for a bit of reassurance guys in letting me know that im ok, and a bit of advice as well. the weirdness that i usually feel is at the highest its ever been, I just feel so horribly disconnected and not with it at all 24/7! I just feel like a robot going around having to act out my day, everything is just completely freaking me out! and I literally mean everything that comes to mind! my recent phase at the moment is feeling weird about ‘how we are feeling’, i.e feeling better or feeling worse. even if I do feel slightly better it’s like my mind automatically recognises it during the moment im feeling better and switches me back to ‘weird mode’! I know this is gonna sound nuts but it’s like my mind has a mind of its own! haha! it’s like it won’t allow me to feel anything else but this complete and utter strangeness/weirdness
plus im also experiencing a huge hyper-awareness of everything I do, especially speaking, like if someone is talking to me then I have to talk back it’s like im not controlling what im saying but I can just hear the words coming out( if that makes any sense! lol) and it completely freaks me out. plus if I am talking to someone, I can hear them and understand them fine, but it’s like I FEEL like I can’t make any sense of what they are saying like they are talking gibberish to me or something and it’s just so bloody weird!
plus im so aware of ME! everything I do, or any scenarios im in, its like im automatically wondering if its real or not real! I and everything around me just feels so strange and unreal! and what’s really disheartening is I can’t feel the love and joy I should feel for my family and friends! I say disheartening but it’s like I can’t even feel upset! like I said its like im a bloody robot just going through the motions!
just wondering if u guys experienced this kind of horror and what u did to get through it. many thanks, guys!
marc 🙂
Hi everyone i am new to this site but certainly not new to anxiety, nearly 24yrs to be exact, that i didnt know until reading pauls book, i have suffered badly 5 times in that 24yrs where i have had to give up work and literally couldnt cope severe dp and dr no one ever explained to me what this was so reading pauls book was a godsend i am currently off work now because i let anxiety takeover it started 3mths ago work and home life was stressful at the time and i suffered a panic attack whilst at home and i started worrying and panicking omg am going to be ill again i cant go through all that again instead of thinking right this is my mind and body telling me to slow down and take a step back how i wish i had understood then i was making myself worse this went on for 2months until i eventually broke down and had to go off sick from work, i am suffering badly again at the moment but i know in time i will be well again and i know with the help and knowledge i have gained i will not let anxiety ruin or rule my life again
Jen,
I am going through a similar situation, it has been my biggest obstacle with anxiety. I did well for about 6/7 months where I was getting very few odd thoughts, and it got to the point where I was getting none at all. Then I started getting them again due to a family situation I was going through, I started fearing anxiety and these thoughts again and sure enough, they came back.
I can tell you that FEAR is why they are back. Anxiety or not, we are all bound to get odd thoughts. I have spoken to family and close friends about my situation, and they laugh sometimes because they get odd thoughts too but they do not let it bother them.
I know me personally when I was doing well my attitude was much different from what it is now. I did not care if odd thoughts came, it got to the point where my first reaction to an odd thought naturally was to laugh and think ” I can’t believe I use to let these thoughts bother me”, but then I started being scared of them again and they came back. If ANYONE fears any kind of thought enough they would start worrying about it, not just us anxiety sufferers.
Hope this helps. My attitude is slowly changing again, I have been doing well the past couple days. I have been getting thoughts but have been just letting them flow, and they have been less powerful.
Hey peeps,
Gosh, it’s really strange reading through other people’s experience because at times I can feel so alone in all of this.
I do think that anxiety is a part of you as an individual, when I look back I remember being very sensitive and a bit anxious as a child but also very energetic and full of confidence. I do think that in some cases if you are anxious or very sensitive you are more likely to suffer from anxiety and if you’re not happy with parts of your life (and just go along with it) or if you have been through something traumatic it brings out negative thoughts and feelings which probably actually mean something completely different i.e if you’re angry with someone because of some reason or another it can bring on a negative thought if that makes any sense! Sorry, I do tend to yap on a bit. 🙂
Hi, Jess Thanks for your reply, that was very helpful. I have told my mum all about what’s been going on and she has been very supportive for a long while now, however, we don’t live near each other anymore so when times are bad I can’t just pop round for a brew and a Hug, unfortunately.
I guess because my partner is a very pro-medical model, I worry that he is going to try and diagnose me and advised me to take medication or something. I know medication can be really helpful for some people in conjunction with a good therapist but i personally am not requiring medication at present. I guess that’s what I get a bit worried about.
I do hope that I find the strength to talk to my partner about the times I get irrational thoughts but I think working out why I am having these thoughts and feelings first may make more sense of it all. It’s interesting because there are things I am not happy with my life at the moment which I have just been going along with which I think has brought this anxiety on. When I was enjoying my job and having a lot more friends around me and doing things I really enjoyed i.e dancing I didn’t have these problems. Can you identify with that?
Jess, I completely understand what your saying about coming on to this site and feeling as it gives you reassurance. I personally think it is ok to check once and a while but not get too focused into all of it as it can just stop you from getting on but I know that we are all DIFFERENT and some of us need more support than others and it depends on what support you have at home I guess. Also, with regards with wanting to put your experience into practice, I think when anyone has suffered or experienced anxiety they are able to help and support others to some extent. My partner had a small panic attack when we were recently travelling around Germany for a few days. With the pouring rain, been in a rather large expensive rented car and driving on the opposite side of the road, I definitely think contributed to this but ‘Hey’ men do love their cars 🙂 Any way back to my point, he was in a bit of state and I was able to really help him which made me feel very strong and quite wise because I could relate. Hope this makes sense
Rebekka
Hi there,
I am glad I found this website and maybe I can ask for some advice. I have suffered from anxiety since 3 years ago and it was getting better up until now. I had a baby 1 month ago and for some reason a week after giving birth I started feeling this weird sensation in my chest and throat…so I went to the ER and they diagnosed me with PVC’s, its been a month and they have not gone away. All I want to know is if anyone has had PVC’s due to anxiety or stress and have gotten rid of them… I really need help this is driving me crazy. Any advice will be appreciated
Nelly
Hi Jess
You really sound if you have got your head around things jess…. just use that knowledge and let this new way of thinking become a learnt behaviour. Jess I too at one point was using this site as a security blanket, every morning I would wake up and the first thing I would do was check the site to help me scramble out of the early morning thought pool… But there came a point where I said to myself jess, that’s enough… I have learnt all I need to learn now I really need to put it into practice. It was ok to read about acceptance but the real trick is to learn to live with acceptance… Jess, I’m doing really well, and yes my thoughts are still there but would it be funny if I said I don’t really listen to them anymore… I believe they are there out of pure habit, and I haven’t had a thought that’s made me go ‘PANG’ ( adrenalin rush) in a good couple of weeks…Ive been using pauls saying ‘what the heck?’ quite a bit or when its a bad one ‘what he F&%$?’ lol whatever works to remove that fear! I believe that overcoming this thing is all about changing your attitude to these thoughts….. It’s all about re-training your brain!
Ive been suffering since June jess ( the 4th to be precise) but as paul said recovery can take time to be achieved and im willing to wait, im just quite proud of myself at how far I have come…. and i want to pat myself in the back as I was quite bad at the beginning. I had the fear ( after watching a movie on child abuse) “what if (classic what if’s) i ever hurt a child?” and there i go trying to prove something that never had to be proven obsessing constantly and avoiding places where there where children creating a phobia in a sense! But what I should’ve done with that initial thought was shrug it off and say ‘what the heck?’ but anyway woulda, coulda shoulda…
I now know that I was fighting a worthless battle, it was something that I never had to prove to myself…. I know I am a good person… anyway I just want people to know that Paul is right it is all about patience and acceptance. It’s taken us a while to get ourselves into this mess, it’ll take us a while to get out of it. Hahaha, it’s funny I never mean to write this much, but then I end up scrabbling on… take care, everyone!
Im doing really really really well
thanks, paul
Jess
Hi Everyone,
Reading some of these posts really do make sense and I totally agree that when in a bad way we use this as our comfort blanket and support mechanism – I don’t think that is a bad thing though? I mean sometimes where else do we get support?
So many posts ring true….i.e when we are anxious thoughts that would usually not bother us at all are so scary. I am contending with a new thought today but am telling myself (trying to) that it is just my anxious mind making it seem scary and trying not to pay it any respect. After all, I know I have recovered before and looked back on such thoughts and almost laughed to myself! However, being in an anxious state is just such a nightmare which is why I get impatient.
I read a bit in Pauls book last night which Jess mentions above – its the bit about it takes our minds to become tired and get into this state so it will take a while for them to become ‘untired’. I suppose we all want a time frame but that time frame depends on us and our acceptance. I hope I am making sense?
One thing I just want to ask – does anybody find the mornings the hardest? I often wake early, before my alarm with that awful feeling of dread in my stomach. Then driving to work is awful as I am so tired so struggle to keep my eyes open! Does anyone have any tips for the mornings or dealing with the ‘butterfly’ stomach?
Thanks
Caron
xx
Suranne
5 years ago I started to have really worrying thoughts about my existence that confused my tired mind so much. I was in a vicious circle that I couldn’t break out of the worrying thought loop.
Also, I would have similar thoughts to you, “why do we think” etc. I honestly thought I was going crazy.
All I can say about this is that these unwanted thoughts do gradually subside and you will eventually free your mind from all the questioning.
I finally started accepting these unanswerable questions that I was posing myself. I decided to let them come in whenever they wanted, let them have free reign….do what they want!
by allowing them unlimited access and saying,”welcome in” to your worrying thoughts you will notice that they significantly subside over time.
I hope this helps little
Here’s an excerpt from a journal entry I did a few days ago, I really feel like I’ve finally “got it” after almost 2 years of struggling with anxiety, and at this time I wanted to write down exactly how I felt so I could remember it and what I was doing that made me feel so much better (usually the writing would be another way of trying to “quick fix” the anxiety in the past, but this time it felt like something huge had just happened, and I still feel great days after I wrote it, so I thought I’d share it). I think this would’ve been helpful to me so hopefully, it will be helpful to you guys too!
—-
Just going to sleep now, I’m not feeling barely any anxiety though I realized I had at least 50 or so thoughts about things that would’ve made me anxious otherwise, but so let’s see what happened physiologically.. and really I can feel that THIS IS THE WAY! I have felt so great, and it’s all a result of this… Ok, as for a description of what it feels like… so it feels like my mind is open, and whenever a thought comes, I just let it be there, and the thought, BY ITSELF, WITHOUT ANY INTERFERENCE OR EFFORT ON MY PART EXCEPT LETTING MY MIND BE OPEN AND NOT REJECTING IT BUT ALLOWING IT TO BE there, it simply comes in and out, and there’s a crucial moment where the thought is in my mind, and I could go and “latch” onto it and try to control it or (rationalize, justify, counter argue, debate) it rather than just letting it pass, but I always let it pass and then quickly (not to avoid anxiety though, at whatever speed is comfortable) shift my focus back to the present because there is no need to analyze the thought. Now I feel completely anxiety free, worry free. I may feel a slight feeling in my head that doesn’t even hurt much at all, barely anything, but that doesn’t bother me because it’s just a symptom that I’m letting be there, and a thought will come up that says “what if the headache is… blah blah blah” but I just let that thought be there too and keep my mind open and it comes in and goes away, so long as I don’t try to latch onto the thought or grasp it and focus on it. I think we really do this to ourselves, creating habits of questioning and analyzing thoughts. Then we get to this point where when we have a random thought, we get this HUGE feeling that we have to “manage” or justify/question the thought or else something bad will happen – I think that is the prime reason that it continues, that we latch on to them rather than letting them come and go.
Go toward your anxiety in the form of going towards things that make you anxious in the real world, but in your mind simply go on with your day or whatever you are doing WITHOUT stopping and questioning and that is what I call acceptance and not paying the anxiety any mind because you really aren’t, you are just going on with whatever you are doing, there is no need to try to accept the feelings or to go towards them in your own body, all you have to do is go on with what you’re doing regardless of how you feel.
What happens in my body is that I will get the anxious thought and then I will immediately just go back to whatever I was doing and feel those physical sensations of LIVING in THAT MOMENT, and that’s it, it’s – Anxious feeling – Nothing – Shift of focus back to the present moment/action; rinse and repeat.
NO RESPECT means barely stopping for even a moment to try to ‘fix’ it or to justify or question your anxiety, not paying them respect means just going on with your day as if they did not affect you at all, let them be there, but just pay them no mind and go on with your activity,
—-
I really want to stress that part about “not latching on” to any thoughts that make you feel anxious. For some reason this entire time I’ve had GAD I’ve felt that I had to question those thoughts, to do something about them, to justify or argue them or find out what they mean, but that simply is not true. I can have any thought in the entire world, and I don’t have to do ANYTHING about it, no justifications, rationalizing, or further thought needed. I don’t know, for some reason I was taught throughout my life that I always had to question them every single time they came up, but I finally realize I don’t, and my anxiety levels have really toned down because of this. Anyways, I hope this helped some of you, and thank you so much, Paul, for your fantastic book
OK, I think I am making some progress. I have had some quite good days, and my therapist thinks I am on the path to recovery.
I am finding though on some bad days (like today), I am getting much more than just a numb feeling, and an inability to enjoy things. It is actually a really hellish feeling – like some filthy, thick sludge with intense derealisation/depersonalisation. It’s hard to put into words how horrible this can be, but it’s much worse than normal anxiety. When these bouts occur I find it very hard to do anything at all and just want to climb into bed.
Is this normal or is this more than anxiety? I just haven’t heard Paul or other people speak about it getting quite this intense.
Hi Jess,
You sound really nice so just wanted to ask you something. I get these awful words in my head and they scare me so much. It started because a word frightened me and now that word comes into my head all the time. I know it means nothing and try to let it live along side me but its so hard. My mind will not think of anything else and I am so scared. Is this normal at the begining that somthing would be on your mind always. I am so upset as I write this. I thought I was much stronger than this.
Hi Jess,
You sound really nice so just wanted to ask you something. I get these awful words in my head and they scare me so much. It started because a word frightened me and now that word comes into my head all the time. I know it means nothing and try to let it live along side me but its so hard. My mind will not think of anything else and I am so scared. Is this normal at the begining that somthing would be on your mind always. I am so upset as I write this. I thought I was much stronger than this.
Sasha,
The feel the fear book wasn’t good. Anyhow you are in the last 5-10% or so, and got to accept that this dull feeling and one of not enjoying life will accompany you for a while yet. It will go when you are fed up of it to the point where you don’t let it rule your life any more. I’d say force yourself to interact as and when you can regardless if you can be bothered or not. Smile and pretend you are interested… worked for me for ages 🙂
Oh, and yes, self-doubt will be there till the end, until you fully grasp the concepts on here and believe that they work (the proof is in the pudding so they say). Then you will be recovered fully.
Just moved house to jbr a few days ago so am here briefly
Marc
yep, everything you say I went through… no worries, you aren’t off your rocker 😉 just get on with your day and let the odd feelings follow you and don’t pay them any mind… Promise you in time your normal emotions will come back.
Viktor,
“I have a question that will help me a lot if someone could answer it. These odd thoughts I have, are they the anxiety? or my worrying about them and letting them get to me the anxiety?
The thoughts are just random odd thoughts that I let bother me. They are not scary thoughts, just odd thoughts that often make no sense”
I’d say it’s the worrying that’s the anxiety, not the thought itself, it’s the reaction you are giving these odd thoughts. I can have an odd or troubling thought even now and I have learned to give it no reaction. You have to learn to do this as well. Try changing your reaction to the thought from one of fear to one of amusement or indifference if you can. This really works with practice. Did you ever get the RC book Stop Thinking Start Living…. fab little book.
No worries that you are having a setback, you just need to reinforce a few things that you learned. I had a major setback after one year into my recovery. Lasted ages as well, knocked me down to the ground again… but I picked myself up and here I am… this will be you too. Just follow all the advice that you have internalised already, and don’t pay heed to thoughts of this nature.
Back soon
I have been dealing with anxiety since January. Due to this site, especially Diana I am doing much better. I still have my moments but overall I am 95% better than I was earlier in the year.
Now, when I run, bike and lift weights I am totally engaged in what I am doing instead of thinking about how I feel. Even when I listen to my IPod while exercising I am listening to the music and taking it all in instead of concentrating on how I feel.
When I play with my two little girls I am listening to them and for the first time in a long time I am playing with them with such enjoyment I can’t describe. I am no longer focusing on me.
Keep your head up everyone, this is a process but it is all worth it.
I have been dealing with anxiety since January. Due to this site, especially Diana I am doing much better. I still have my moments but overall I am 95% better than I was earlier in the year.
Now, when I run, bike and lift weights I am totally engaged in what I am doing instead of thinking about how I feel. Even when I listen to my IPod while exercising I am listening to the music and taking it all in instead of concentrating on how I feel.
When I play with my two little girls I am listening to them and for the first time in a long time I am playing with them with such enjoyment I can’t describe. I am no longer focusing on me.
Keep your head up everyone, this is a process but it is all worth it.
Just a quick question for Scarlet (if you’re around!). When you talk about how long it took you to recover, are you saying that you suffered for a while before you started to grasp what was going on and started recovering? What I mean is, when you talk about how long it took you to recover, are you counting from the time that you first started suffering or from the point when you actually started to accept? I know it’s an odd question and the amount of time it takes isn’t important, but I’m just curious! The hardest thing for me is the memories of suffering or the memories of thoughts. Sometimes I question whether or not it’s right to just ignore everything (although deep down I know its right)…..it just feels so wrong at times to ignore things that feel so real. Did you ever wonder if you could put the whole thing behind you and move on? It just feels like I can’t let it go……like my mind won’t let me.
Hi Leslie, I know you posted to Scarlet but thought I may be able to help …. When I have recovered before, once I started to accept how I was feeling I can’t actually remember how long exactly till I was 100% but I remember thinking after a few weeks – wow! And then being really proud of myself! I hope that helps……
Take care x
Hi Everybody – Do you find this helps with depression, too? I seem to be doing better with anxiety, but the depression can settle in and feels so awful. Thanks for your thoughts!
james i have just read your post and i can identify with what you are saying about the intense feeling of D/P and D/R i get this , i think i am coping and then i get the intensity of these feelings that makes me feel really horrible and i think oh god this is it im really losing the plot and that sets me off on the fear cycle . i am begining to accept these feelings now and say to myself oh well if im going mad so be it, these feelings are frightening but i now realise it is still just the anxiety and if i was going mad i wouldnt be worrying about how im feeling hope this helps .
Jen
please do not feel afraid this is so normal, these words ( thoughts) are just words. What you have done is attach fear to these words, the words are not the problem, the problem is ur reaction to them Jen. What you need to try and do is not care if they are there. Your body is in overdrive at the minute and lots and lots of adrenalin is running through your body this is what makes the mind chatter very loud and CONSTANTLY there and im assuming very aware of all your thoughts. I remember at the beginning I thought I was going mad, I used to get frustrated at the fact my bf could sit and watch a movie and relax when I was driving myself insane in my head trying to prove something that NEVER EVER had to be proven, my mind racing so fast.
Jen what you have to do now, is change ur reaction to these words. This is whaT I did and i hope it helps I created a classroom of worries, I invited these thoughts in I said to myself “come on anxiety come in, come sit down in my classroom I want to teach you im not afraid of you” ( get it to teach? classroom? lol) when a really bad one came into my head I made it write on the blackboard with doing this little mental exercise I am taking control of this thought im am changing my reaction to this thought and I am re-training my brain to not fear something I do not have to fear. Now Jen im not going to say do this for a day and you will be cured… this has taken me months and Jen I still have the thoughts but they really don’t bother me. They still make me feel a little uncomfortable but its a hell of a lot better than the pangs I used to get… I used to want to run away and hide! But I don’t know, because I know how far I have come in 6 months I am very proud of myself and I know this acceptance method works. Jen it will take time, but you need to give ur mind little breaks so it can restore itself… Im having periods now of hours where I don’t even think about what ive went through, then ill remember and a thought may pop up but its sort of like it doesn’t even register with me coz it doesn’t matter to me anymore. I know there will come a time, where my mind will eventually move on from this and that day could be tomorrow or could be in a years time I’ll accept whatever as I am just happy and proud at how far I have come.
I hope this helps… I’ll pop back in a few days and see how you are doing
Take Care Jen
and remember you DO NOT have to be afraid anymore. Its just anxiety!
Jess xx
Hey scarlet & Paul..
i just found a lot of answers now…to the way i feel from the very beginning not when i just fell into this pit..actually i used to wonder since my college days why i wasnt able to enjoy the things which my peers did enjoy like they led a very carefree life i was always uptight making sure that nothing goes wrong anywhere anytime as if.. if you dont ‘do’ something it will go wrong!!!…how can someone live like that? foreseeing each and everything and ‘planning’ and if some nasty thought arises u may tend to even prevent that…nonsense…but to unbelieve those random thoughts u need to ‘understand’ them as just ‘thoughts’
actually u know what.. i am happy that i went through all these hell lot of crappy feelings…i got the biggest REALISATION of my life..as noone can tell you whats wrong with your thinking neither can you find out for yourself…as i was always on the go with a tiring mind!!!…i used to get tired wherein my peers just do things randomly and they enjoy life..i used to get frustrated …never did i know what was wrong with me…
i used to get upset easily and i take care of others the same way thinking they too will get affected if i behave that way…
hence made my life a hell of tension !!!
seriously i need to REWIRE my brain …this ‘thought virus’ actually affected me since a very long time untill it broke down the entire system..still i am not sad……!its time i learn a lesson..but its so difficult as all i know is analyse and worry..!
when i want to do something dont know what all i take into account !!! which is not rquired at all making me indecisive, ineficient, scared and frustrated…and ultimatel self conscious..
i have to get rid of this self consciousness which has made me unable to enjoy any situations..rather than making myself do everythign carefully…
hell with it..
i dont want any appreciation from anyone…i just want to get motivation frm myself and just focus on what i do…and ultimately peace…
millions of thoughts run through my mind..even when i am aware(these days) that i am thinking i find it difficult to concentrate on what exactly i have to do..
for people like me 1% of DP will do good becuse then i can tink only ‘what’ is required not being conscious ofthe surroundings…h
each time i clear my mind..then begin making me believe what all i percieved is utter crap…i was so fed up last 2 days..hence these many confessions..i know the route but through habit i always tend to go the wrong way..!!!
take care all of u my dear friends..!!!
Hi Guys,
Can anyone help me with a ‘thought’ that has come on?
Last night I was analysing why I have anxiety like this and the thought popped into my mind that maybe it is my boyfriend causing it?
It is silly becasue he is the love of my life, we live together (have never lived with anyone before) and hopefully will marry. Of course now I am just going over all his bad points and the bad points of our relationship and convincing myself I must split up with him or I will never get better!
I know deep down this is silly and splitting up with him is the last thing I want to do but the thought is there!
Please can someone give me some reassurance that it is anxiety playing tricks on me……
x
Hi Jess, you are so nice and supportive thank you. When you say a classroom of worries, do you stop dwelling on the word or thought and let it be there? I spend a lot of time worrying about what word or thought will come in. I am most fearful of the thought staying with me for a long time, I will do what you said and understand it’s a process, it’s so hard not to be afraid of the day. Thanks again.you sound like you are doing really well and from reading your posts before you seemed like you suffered a lot. I hope I can be like you. Jen
Yes, Jen, I got myself into a bit of a puddle, and im, not 100% yet but im getting there with just accepting these ridiculous thoughts… Now I remember at my worst Jen I would have thoughts that scared the life outa me that hung around for days because I analysed them tried to work them out when I didn’t need to. Jen just let the thoughts words be there invite them in because you need to teach ur mind that you are not afraid which you shouldn’t be. Jen, you can be like me, just keep your routine and do not let anxiety get in your way as many people have said before you treat it like a bully it will treat you like a victim! Remember you are strong we all have the ability to recover from this, just trust in yourself, Jen.
I’ll keep in touch
Your friend
Jess
Jess, you really are an inspiration! x
Hi Amanda,
Thanks for the reply. Yes, isn’t intense D/P and D/R awful? The thing is, that it isn’t just the fear of going mad that I have. In addition, I get this truly horrendous feeling like there is this black hole in my head or something, with just a torturous feeling since. It really is hellish.
I guess it’s just a mixture of anxiety and depression. It bothers me though as it seems too terrible to be normal.
Hi Leslie,
“Just a quick question for Scarlet (if you’re around!). When you talk about how long it took you to recover, are you saying that you suffered for a while before you started to grasp what was going on and started recovering?
Took me two years, the first year I walked around in the daze not believing that it was only anxiety/depression I had. Then I found online PND help, and then encountered Paul along the way who helped me enormously with the last few pieces of the jigsaw puzzle. The rest is history.
“What I mean is, when you talk about how long it took you to recover, are you counting from the time that you first started suffering or from the point when you actually started to accept?”
After hitting rock bottom, for me the time after that (i.e. climbing out of the pit) was recovery for me and this is what I refer to, although I can only see this in hindsight… whilst suffering I never realised I was recovering until around 90 percent or so.
Thanks so much for the replies, Scarlet and Caron. While you were recovering, did you ever have the feeling that it was wrong to move on after everything you’ve been through? I am truly doing so much better, but I still always feel like something’s stopping me from doing everything I normally did. It’s like I feel like I shouldn’t recover or something very weird. And did you struggle with just being able to put the whole behind you and move on from it no longer considering it something that was important anymore? Is this something that comes with time? Because sometimes I feel like it’s really not that important, and other times I obsess over it.
Caron,
I had exactly the same thing and it is horrible and it floored me completely for a while. The worst thing that you can do is analyse what is happening because part of anxiety, for me anyway, is wanting perfection so that nothing goes wrong. As we all know, no relationship is perfect and when you try and analyse, you will find things you don’t particularly like or that you feel could be improved on, this is fine when you aren’t suffering from anxiety but your body and mind are in a heightened state ready to jump on any slight fear or worry. With anxiety you feel like there is something you have got to ‘put right’ or change. “if I do this or that, it will get better”. You are probably thinking that obviously your partner is the problem and so to fix it or get better you need to leave him. This isn’t true Caron. Deep down you know that you do not want to leave him but anxiety has taken over and you can’t stop the ‘what if’s’. What you need to do is to not try and push these thoughts away, don’t try and rationalise what you are thinking and don’t analyse them. Go about your everyday routine and carry on as normal. Let the thoughts do what they want, you don’t have to act on them and I promise you it will go. Anxiety picks on the things you fear most and, quite often, on the people you love most. How else will it survive? You will be absolutely fine x
Thanks Helen,
I know that splitting up with my boyfriend is just me thinking of a quick fix when in reality if i split up with him I would be devastated.
I know I can get past this has have done it before but when you’re in the middle of it and everything is so scary its hard not to be impatient isnt it.
Thank you to everyone on here though and to Paul, the support on here is so on the button as I have finally found people who understand and share my experiences which is a comfort in itself.
I hope some of the things I have posted have also helped some of you.
Keep Smiling
Caron x
Hi James I was once told that your nerves can do really funny things to you, from someone who had suffered in the past so no matter how your feeling even if you don’t hear somebody else having the same fears and feelings as yourself it is all anxiety I myself have weird and horrible feelings that I don’t hear other people talking about and I used to question it, now no matter how bad I feel I just tell myself that its the anxiety it’s hard and sometimes I feel that bad I find it hard to cope but I know im going to better in time we just need to accept every feeling and every fear I have suffered a lot of times with anxiety and really bad but I have always got better and I know now the way I have to go so I never let it blight my life again keep your chin up and know your not going to be like this forever
Hi everybody, this is my first post on here since I began suffering in February but really need to come on for some advice. I discovered this place in May and have slowly been recovering since, with plenty of ups and downs. Very recently I have felt almost back to normal. I went away last weekend with friends and felt no anxiety until I made a huge mistake. I have a girlfriend of almost 2 years but last weekend I ended up getting drunk and dancing with an older woman, who then kissed me for literally no more than 2 seconds. My girlfriend is the love of my life, and I have been crying knowing that this has happened. The problem is that the anxiety is taking over and it is telling me that it is a huge deal when in reality, it could have been so much worse. Part of me wants to tell her but it would break her heart and I don’t want to do that one bit, as I then think it is only a very small thing so is it worth telling anyway? And then I think, oh my god, I was doing so well and now I have done this, I feel like the time that I worried which was the onset of my anxiety in the first place!!
Basically I just want help regarding how to ward off these feelings of regret, as they obviously seem ten times bigger with anxiety. I know something like this will never happen again as it has made me feel this way and it has just made me realise how much I love and care for her. Im finding it hard to use the “whatever” attitude because this time I’ve actually done something bad.
Please help…
Hi Leslie, I know what you mean about almost feeling guilty to forget about how awful things were? It’s like we have to remind ourselves of just how horrible it is! As you recover though you do just simply forget until you are not thinking about it all and it really does fade x
Hey Scarlet,
I just read your post above and was curious what “PMD Help” is? I have been dealing with anxiety off and on for 19 years, but the past two have been pretty awful, up and down a lot. I have done some CBT therapy in the past, but I find the constant recording hard to do. I just started seeing a therapist today to keep working towards recovery. He has gone through this himself, so that is reassuring. He did say however that he still has uncomfortable levels of anxiety sometimes, but doesnt everyone? He just does not spin it anymore……He said allowing the symptoms and thoughts to just be there is very important. I get that message from Pauls book as well. How did you go about just allowing the anxiety to be there without freaking out about how you felt or if you will ever get better. I think I worry about never getting better and being like this forever, losing my job, not functioning, etc…… I’m working on trying to allow it, but when I sit at work and feel like I want to jump out of my skin, its hard to just say whatever….. Does that make sense?
Hi all,
Just wanted to say what an inspiration this site is and how much is it helping and reassuring me that I am not going mad and I can relate so much to what is posted on here, it’s such a relief to FINALLY discover I’m not the only one!!
Helen and Caron, I COMPLETELY relate to what you are saying. I have had obsessive anxious thoughts for the last 8 years, suffered so much I just thought this was the way I was. I no idea what they were about until I had a breakdown last November. It was awful, I had become so consumed by one thought that I couldn’t get out of bed and literally thought I was losing my mind. I told my partner everything and he was completely understanding and supportive I went to the doctor, started CBT, antidepressants etc (i had had therapy the year before which although good didn’t really help to adjust my thinking) anyway because I had no idea that my thoughts were anxiety-based and adrenalin finding an outlet. I still continued to pay them too much attention and constantly analyse how I felt and what I was thinking. So one thought was replaced by another and I have had exactly the same experience as you regarding thoughts about my partner. Some mornings the thoughts would be going round and round my head like a mantra then I’d look at him and I couldn’t connect the thoughts to the person I was seeing which was in some way a relief. I also know deep down I do not want to leave him-in fact it’s the last thing I want to do, like you Caron I live with my boyfriend and am hoping that we can build a really strong future together. It is my anxiety finding an outlet as all the numerous obsessive thoughts I’ve had over the years were. Helen, thanks for your wise words about perfection too. I think this is something I have suffered with for a long time too. It is anxiety always seeking out the worst-case scenario and trying to almost find evidence for that one thought. It is tough though as there is always the niggling doubt in the background but the more I read this blog the more I realise that this is memories of the past and habit at work. We’ve just got to trust in ourselves and like Paul, David says to let our mind and body heal.
Caron-we sound so similar! Sleep is a big issue for me I find myself waking up in the middle of the night and the thoughts beginning, the constant monitoring of how I feel etc. In the morning I’m shattered and in fact, was having a bad one until I started to write this today! I suppose all we can do is go with it, the butterflies etc and keep that little bit of hope above all that we will be ok and the knowledge that all it is is anxiety playing its tricks.
Stay strong everyone and once again thanks to you all for sharing on here it really has been the turning point for me discovering this blog.
Take care
Saraxxx
Hi Sara,
Thanks for your blog – I agree we are so similar! you are right, we need to keep telling ourselves our thoughts are just our anxiety and excess adrenalin needing a release. My company has an EAP programme and I have contacted them, they rang me back this morning to discuss how I am feeling and basically use the same methods as Paul about not paying attention to our thoughts or saying ‘what’s that about – its just a thought’ when they come along. He is going to set me up with some more telephone counselling so I can build on the techniques I am learning in Paul’s book.
I am supposed to be going on an educational at work on the 10th Nov to Mauritius. I know it sounds fab and I am sure you will think I am ungrateful for questioning it but I can’t decide if its a good idea – any suggestions?
xx
Hi Everybody – I love how positive this blog is and how helpful so many of you are! I’ve suffered with anxiety off and on my whole life. Was doing very well for many years, but through some ongoing stress and surgery earlier this year, began with the obsessive scary thoughts, anxiety, depression, etc. I think I am slowly beginning to get better, especially after reading Paul’s book, but notice the one area that is still hanging around is the depression. I think it’s from stress still ongoing and just exhaustion. I am hopeful that with continuing to accept and stop fighting it that this too will go away. Has anyone else experienced this and/or do you think that will help? Thanks!
Hi Caron,
No problem! It is so hard to constantly remind yourself that it is anxiety and adrenalin that cause these thoughts but I’m of the belief that the more we do this the more of a habit it will become. I mean if we look at the fact many people on here have similar (if not the same!) thoughts and reactions to anxiety it does provide comfort to know that the thoughts are not real because so many people who have anxiety experience them too. That for me has been AMAZING and although I do have the doubts that can hit me really hard this knowledge does help and it’s something to hang on to when you’re really low.
I think what we also need to try to do is not expect it to be a quick fix or something that will just go away overnight. It’s so frustrating and disappointing at times but it is a matter of holding onto to that little voice that tells you that there is light at the end of the tunnel no matter how much the other thoughts and feelings get in the way.
I too get really anxious about going away, especially for work, but I think if you want to go you should do and not let anxiety get in the way of what could be a really good experience. You might still get anxious but I think it’s all part and parcel of this thing, of living how you want your life to be and not let anxiety make decisions for you.
Reading back on this I realise I am giving myself some advice here! It’s so hard to break those habits and as I said before I’ve had a particularly rough few days but I’m also so pleased that I can also say that I now finally understand what’s been going on with me for so long!
Anyway. I think if you want to Caron go for it! It’s probably the fear of anxiety rearing its head that is holding you back and if it does you’ve got the knowledge now that that’s all it is and nothing to worry about!
Good luck!
xx
Hi Caron,
I know you directed your question to Sara, but I just had to chime in and say “Go for it!” You are learning the tools to help you face any situation. A big part of recovery is to go toward each new situation and not run from it. This will help you to gain confidence in yourself. You can do it!
A friends mother passed away last week so I have had to take a break and help him sort things out.
Plenty of new people around, sorry not everyone’s questions can be answered, there are just too many sometimes for those that do offer advice to help everyone. With the blog being mentioned in the book it does seem to get far more visitors, but hopefully, it stays personal enough where people can find some extra help and support. I will try and pop on from time to time and pass on some advice when I have a bit more time, I often get asked to build websites for friends and family and I am very busy with these at the minute. I will though post some stories of success in my next post.
A friends mother passed away last week so I have had to take a break and help him sort things out.
Plenty of new people around, sorry not everyone’s questions can be answered, there are just too many sometimes for those that do offer advice to help everyone. With the blog beeen mentioned in the book it does seem to get far more visitors, but hopefully it stays personal enough where people can fine some extra help and support. I will try and pop on from time to time and pass on some advice when I have a bit more time, I often get asked to build websites for friends and family and I am very busy with these at the minute. I will though post some stories of success in my next post.
Hi Scarlet
As I said I’m with the very low mood phase for the past couple of days….it isn’t anxiety …anything that catches my attention is of negative light and that drains my energy though I am aware of it just couldn’t think otherwise..what could I better do in such situations..? I am not avoiding anything..but whatever I do I am so hyperaware of my mood and that is not allowing me to get absorbed in anything or be in a neutral state of mind however I try to convince myself that its just thoughts. I feel thoughts seems to have more power on my mood status than me as a person..how sad..!
Pls, help…
Hi Scarlet, I totally know how you feel- even if you have something good to do you think “well I won’t enjoy it because these thoughts will be here”. I think you just have to try and be strong with yourself and say so what if they’re there – they can’t harm me and I will enjoy myself! Does that make sense?
I had a good day yesterday but then some awful thoughts came on in the afternoon, more like paranoia- has anyone ever had this? X
Hi Jen, repetitive words, images, thoughts, songs- i have had them all! Dont worry, the reason they are replaying is because you are worried why they are there that they play so often. As soon as you dont care if they are there you will still have them but fewer and fewer as time goes on, to the point of not monitoring your thoughts anymore and not noticing if words etc pop in. I remember having the word ‘scared’ stuck in my head for ages, drove me mad! Even when the fear goes they play a bit through habit but gradually taper off
Hi Lorry
Anxiety is a rollercoaster and we go up and down all the time{at least I do}.You are down at the moment and probably a bit depressed about your loss, a person without anxiety would feel sad at the loss of a family member.Don’t beat yourself up about how you feel reread Pauls book and I am sure you will be back on track before you know it. All the best Sally
Hey Scarlet,
THanks for the quick reply. I’m trying just to go with the flow and not pay too much attention to how I am feeling. I am just feeling a little low because I am tired of suffering. I know that I need to change my attitude towards this anxiety or else I will continue to suffer. Being commited to recovery is a decision that we all have to make and until we are truly willing to feel the fear, the depression, the syptoms…..we will just keep spinning around and around. I’m ready to get off that merrygoround and stop feeling sorry for myself. It is what it is right now, allow it, accept it and move on. I appreciate all that you and Paul do on this site to help us out. Your comments and support are priceless!
Hi all,
Looking for some support from any of you who may have experienced something similar. A few weeks ago, I posted on a different thread about a problem I am having involving a ‘setback’. The trouble is that I’m worried it’s more than a setback, at least as we anxiety-sufferers seem to know them. I mentioned that the trouble began when I had some problems in the intimacy department with my partner. I just wasn’t in the mood and it managed to manifest into a full-blown panic attack. I attributed this to how I felt in my previous relationship, eight years ago, and how the lack of connection caused that relationship to come to an end. Then, I met my new man, had eight years of total love and support and admiration, and in one fell swoop, panic, dread and constant anxiety. As he has been my greatest support in the last eight years, I am having the added trouble of not being able to express myself fully since the trouble seems to have to do with our relationship. Or, does it?
I am very confused about all of this. I know that I love him, haven’t had any major relationship problems, but for some reason, the last three weeks have been horrid for me in terms of panic, anxiety and depression. Whenever I try to force myself to think of all the good things in our life together, including our daughter and home, I start to feel a rush of nasty adrenaline, which makes me think that all of these horrible sensations are indicating that I’m having an adverse reaction to him, which makes no logical sense to me at all.
I have suffered anxiety/panic for ten years now, and I was making wonderful progress, and yet, this incident has really brought me round to the beginning, and I’m feeling absolutely flattened and saddened by this. How can I be a good partner or mother when all I’m doing is dwelling on this? Why do I keep thinking that this means my relationship is doomed? Where on earth did all of this come from?
If anyone has gone through this, a loss of connection with loved ones, could you please let me know how to get through it? I am desperate to let go of these negative feelings, even though I know that logically I cannot force it. I just need some reassurance and perhaps some advice on how to cope.
Much appreciated,
Kat
Kat, you have had an intrusive thought about something normally- it’s fine not to be in the ‘mood’ sometimes, it doesnt indicate anything wrong with your relationship. Whats happened is you have obsessed and scared yourself into thinking it means the worst- I did it lots of times with my loved ones! Then you obsess more, try to think of the good times, end up watching your emotions and trying to prove how you feel. This just made me feel numb towards the person, so in the end, Scarlet told me to just allow the thoughts and feelings without trying to prove them stupid or ruminate over them. I gave this a go and slowly over time the emotion I created trying to think my way out of the thoughts dissipated and I could see the thought was silly. If you give a thought attention, it will grow- it doesnt matter if you feel numb towards that person for a while now, your scary thoughts may make you feel it but just allow that too. The fact the idea of these thoughts been real upsets you shows that you deeply love and care for this person, just don’t try to reason with the thought.
Hi Everyone,
Been having a really good week, managed to talk to my partner about what’s been going on and that really did help. I still haven’t told him about some of the frightening thoughts I get from time to time but I have decided to talk to a therapist about how to do that. I went to my first session of therapy the other day, it went really well and I think it will help me understand why I sometimes get scary thoughts etc (very expensive though) Going to have to cut back on the clothes shopping!
Has anyone on here found that the thoughts come from an angry moment in the past which show in a state of anxiety? I personally think it doesn’t necessarily come from nowhere. for example, when I was a teenager I got very angry with my father( for a good reason) and had one bad thought about him at the time then nothing for many years. However, when I hit my twenties and had a bad experience the scary thoughts came flooding in so I do think if one is not happy with something or is holding emotions in or going through an intrusive or bad experience the thoughts develop( a symptom of Anxiety) Can anyone relate to this?
Hi Anon, Just had a read of your post. It sounds like because you are a big thinker and your mind tends to go over things a lot, the experience you had has really left you worried. Personally I think however hard it is you should tell your partner about that night otherwise it will stay on your mind for a long while and may return in the future. If I was me I would like to know, small mistakes happen in life, and it sounds from what you have said that it was very small. If you get it off your chest and be honest you should feel a lot better. Holding things in and keeping secrets will create an anxious person. Hope that helps and good luck. :0)
Hi Jen,
I know you addressed your post to Candie but I know exactly how you feel….
When thoughts/fears are here all day everyday it is hard to think you can ever let them go. Thats what I am thinking now – how can I ever not think that and be scared of it? Its a cliche but I am hoping that when I start to ‘relax’ about the thought and take the whatever attotude then maybe it won’t freak me out as much.
Does that help?
Caron
Hello Paul,
I’m not a native speaker, so please excuse my mistakes.
I suffer from Dp and anxiety for over a year now. I took ecstasy one time in my life and I was very worried after that if this had destroyed something in my head and I think all these worrying and my increasing self-awareness finally led into DP because it started more than one month AFTER I took the Ecstasy pill.
I found your site earlier but had doubts about the promise that I can recover and didn’t trust the information. Also, though my DP and anxiety were drug-induced, I thought I mainly had to work with my childhood traumas, because I was severely depreciated by my parents and also physically maltreated. But I think now, I’ve done a lot on this subject and have to work with the habits that have built up secondary and prevent me from recovery. A few days ago I had a really bad panic attack and in my desperation, I read this site again and decided to try what I read.
I already feel better, though of course still not like being healthy at all. I had the main struggle with some obsessive thoughts caused by my DP like “Maybe I don’t really exist” and “How strange it is, that I’m always caught in my body” and bullshit like this and it helps a lot just to let these thoughts come and not to take them too seriously.
I still got a struggle, because my disorder started with DP and anxiety was only following (after I smoked weed after a half-year when my DP was already better – bad idea – before I took ecstasy, weed, which I smoked from time to time, never did me any harm, but in my depersonalised condition it led into the worst feeling of panic I can imagine) and I read everywhere DP ist in most times chronicle – so I think “maybe I can overcome the anxiety, but never the DP”. But I try not to be impressed by this and cope with these pessimistic thoughts as I cope with the other frightening thoughts.
Thank you very much for this site!
Daphne
jen i looked at my thoughts as though they were passengers on a train and i was the driver of that train. you can either be fearful of your thoughts (passengers) or just carry on driving your train which is learning to let the thoughts just flow in, pass by, which is accepting them, not fighting, battling, analysing, which then you become less n less fearful of them, your mind then realises your not frightened anymore, they slow down, still pop in from time to time then eventually leave you with normal everyday thoughts. nice post paul, i still look in from time to time but busy back at work now,christmas shopping all finished you know me lol 🙂
Hi girls, Thanks for your reply, I’m really trying but i feel like the fear is taking me over and i cant think of anything else.its the not thinking of anything else that scares me. I don’t want to think this way, the train analogy is good. I wish i could just have someone put their arms around me and make it ok.
Hi Guys,
Please can you help me with my thought of the moment…
I mentioned above about paranoia, has anyone ever had this? Its more thinking that EVERYONE knows about my anxiety and are waiting for me to just crumble. It feels a bit like The Truman Show!! Then I question everything like am I the only one who has ever had anxiety in the world, is this website real or just lies so really I am never going to get better.
Then I think to myself, gosh if I have paranoia does that mean I am gonna become a paranoid schizophrenic or something??
I feel stupid writing this as know it sounds so ridiculous but when these thoughts pop into my head I struggle with them!
Please can someone offer me some reassurance or relate to that?
Hi Jen,
Just reading your post made me want to reply to you as I can relate to those awful feelings of as if you’re losing your mind and feeling like you have nowhere to turn. But I can guarantee you as can everyone on this site that you are not alone. Don’t be scared by not thinking anything else..it’s normal you have anxiety, there is nothing wrong with you. Allow yourself to feel the fear nothing bad is going to happen. There is nothing wrong with not being able to think anything but these horrible thoughts, I have been (and still am) in exactly the same place but with more understanding, time and patience I promise you will see these thoughts for what they are which is just anxiety finding itself an outlet. Don’t try to think your way out of it, let the thoughts be there and let them shout. There is nothing to be afraid of they are just thoughts and you don’t have to pay them any respect whatsoever. It’s such a hard road recovery and anxiety is frightening and can grip you so hard sometimes, but with patience and time, it will get easier. Remember these thoughts are just your tired mind, they don’t mean a thing. Promise. I hope this helps Jen. xx
Kat and Candie, Have/had exactly the same thing. I am finally learning that it is the fact of paying far too much attention to an intrusive thought which is driven by anxiety which led me down this road. Kat, I hope you are doing better and Candie thank you very much for your brilliant and so true advice xx
I hope I haven’t upset anyone with my comment earlier? x
Caron,
Nope, you won’t become paranoid schizophrenic with paranoid thoughts, they are part and parcel of anxiety. Like all other thoughts, you must give an indifferent emotion when a paranoid thought pops in and brush it off. eg. your thought that everyone knows you have anxiety and are waiting for you to crumble, let your internal dialogue say “so what, who cares what others think, let them think what they like” and obsess no more about the ins and outs of what others think. This takes practice but I promise you can do it with time…
To think that you are living in a dream, or on the Harry Truman show, is also quite normal when suffering anxiety, again brush thoughts like these off. You are most certainly NOT alone, anxiety is extremely common. I have spoken to loads of people since I have recovered and you’d be surprised how many folks suffer in silence.
Caron I used to think like that all the time too, I did as Scarlet says and stopped caring if people knew about my anxiety or not-looking back they never did and I couldn’t care less now what anyone else thinks anyway! There are far worse things people can think of you and judge you for then anxiety, its thought 75% of the world will suffer at some point. So most people won’t be too quick to judge even if they did find out you had it.
Jen, you are paying these thoughts way too much respect- exactly as I did. I would think intrusively about people, like awful things about them then feel anxious and guilty about it. It’s only a thought, have a good look around this site about how to dismiss and accept anxiety thoughts. I promise you some point in the future you won’t care what you think about people at all, as it doesnt reflect your true feelings or thoughts.. as soon as I got to this stage I stopped testing myself with thoughts as I really didn’t care about them anyway, so they went away
I get such an icy, hot cold feeling through my upper back and tops of my arms and it drives me crazy. Does anyone else feel this? I think it’s depression, but the therapist I was seeing said it sounds like anxiety. Thanks for your thoughts.
Thanks guys xx
Thanks Candie and Sara.
I have been totally levelled by this strange reaction I’m having and I have not been able to find much reassuring information about it. I can handle a panic attack when it has to do with most things, but the man I love? Where in the world did that come from?
My last relationship ended three years after I started having panic attacks. I withdrew from him because he didn’t understand what I was dealing with, and I suppose that on some level I blamed him, even if I wasn’t doing so consciously. I never felt the way about him I did before the panic happened, wasn’t able to reclaim the old sentiment, so this time I panicked right away because I am desperate to keep this relationship intact. This man has been so supportive and loving, and there’s very little about him I don’t like, so you can see why I’m sinking, feeling like I’ll never be able to think about him the way I always did before. I immediately went into ‘oh oh!’ mode, and have been terrified for about three weeks as a result. I’m having trouble separating the ‘bluff’ thoughts from reality, at times believing that things have fallen apart, which makes me unbelievably depressed, as you can imagine.
Thank you so much for your responses. This is the first time I’ve felt so alone in panic since it started ten years ago. I am actually upset with myself for not being able to control it like so many others are able to do. I worry that if I don’t get a handle on it soon, it will destroy my family. Very disheartening, and I’m really tired at the moment, but I hope things will get better soon.
Thank you again.
Daphne,
I have also taken ecstasy (although a lot more than once), and I have worried non-stop for years that my condition is due to damage from the drug.
I still do worry about this from time to time, but from what I have learnt over the years, it is very unlikely. If you have only taken it once, then I can almost guarantee you have not done any significant harm.
I do believe drugs can trigger anxiety, but I do not think we have done any serious harm to ourselves. We just have the same problem as everyone else here: a tired mind from worrying all day, every day.
The belief that we have a permanent condition due to drugs is what causes the anxiety – NOT the drugs themselves.
James.
Hi Scarlet,
Just checking – you mention the Harry Truman Show. I meant the film The Truman Show – are we talking about the same thing? I think so but wanted to be sure! Sorry to be a pain!
How long have you been recovered now Scarlet?
Hope everyone is feeling ok today? I have an appointment with my GP today, not sure whether to increase my paroxetine – any thoughts?
x
ok, im a regular visitor but rarely post. I have suffered on and off with anxiety and just as I thought I had made massive steps it hits me. Recently split with a Gf which I have struggled with but been determined to make my life better.
Suddenly 2 nights ago on a night out, I worried obsessively someone had spiked my drink. I took this worry home with me even though I didn’t feel ill at all. I worried so much about it that I have had panics 2 nights in a row. I know at this point the quick fix is to try and work it all out in my mind instead of just accepting the ambiguity of the situation which is where the real cure to the anxiety lies. It’s so hard though not to look for comfort !!
Had to take a day off work today as felt so rubbish but want to get back as soon as possible but like all these things im not sleeping well as im thinking about the trigger in the night. Has anyone got any similar experiences and how they dealt with them?
My GP has been wicked and says this is a setback and encouraged me to let it be and not investigate or ruminate too much but a tired mind, adrenalin, I found myself crying in bed with the frustration of just not knowing and being fearful that my drink had been spiked. Even though this was now 48 hours after the event and I have been fine.
I guess like most anxiety this is an issue of control that I have to get used to giving up. Very hard. Finding it hard with this setback!!
ha ha, thanks Scarlet x
Hi, I had my 1st panic attack last July, now over more than a year, I had those anxiety symptoms of daily lightheadedness, palpitations. I have done a lot of tests and in and out of the doctor’s office appointments and they can find anything wrong at all, could this really be just anxiety or the doctors misdiagnosed something. If its anxiety, I can’t believe I can actually feel lightheaded for a year now.sigh.
Hello James,
Thank you very much! I really think it was the constant worrying about and my feelings of guilt (how could I take drugs? there must be some kind of “punishment”) that finally brought me in this condition and it helps a lot to lose the doubts about this simple fact if you also tell me so. I was an anxious person before, though I haven’t had real panic attacks, so probably anxiety is really the main problem. For example, I often worried about HIV without having had a real risk.
As I felt after only a week a little ease I will go on to cope with the symptoms as I read it on this site. Most problems I still have in social situations, when I feel odd and anxious about what people might think about me. Although not really avoiding such situations (I knew before this is wrong) I was always trying to control the strange feelings and feelings of anxiety while holding a conversation. Now I understand that this is not possible and keeps the condition of DP and anxiety alive, and I changed my attitude and let the uncomfortable feelings come. Yesterday I had already one moment of relief in a social situation (a very difficult one for me – with the parents of my boyfriend – I always worry about there opinion about me), just one moment, but I will be patient and not look out for quick full recovery.
I told my therapist about this site and she said, that “this godman” seems to write some helpful things and I shall go on reading here 🙂 She will work with me on my self-confidence as this is another problem that is associated with my symptoms.
Daphne
Just a quick post from me.
I think a big shift comes when someone feels full of dread and wants to find a way not to feel this way, this can end up in feelings of failure, ruminating about how they feel, getting down about it, bewildered to someone who says ‘O.k I will live with these feelings of dread for a while, they aren’t that bad’ it truly is about seeing anxiety and all that comes with it in a different light.
Daphne what you say below is totally the right way forward and the perfect attitude you need.
Most problems I still have in social situations, when I feel odd and anxious about what people might think about me. Although not really avoiding such situations (I knew before this is wrong) I was always trying to control the strange feelings and feelings of anxiety while holding a conversation. Now I understand that this is not possible and keeps the condition of DP and anxiety alive, and I changed my attitude and let the uncomfortable feelings come. Yesterday I had already one moment of relief in a social situation (a very difficult one for me – with the parents of my boyfriend – I always worry about there opinion about me), just one moment, but I will be patient and not look out for quick full recovery.
You let the uncomfortable feelings come, allowed them to be there without trying to ‘control’ and this is exactly what you should have done. Not only did you loosen your grip on yourself, but you also no longer watch or care what’s happening internally and then find it easier to follow a conversation, as before you were 90% on you and 10% on what the person was saying, then the switch is 90% on the conversation and 10% on yourself.
Paul pr Candie
Wondered if this makes sense to you as I am now starting to get quite frustrated with it. I lack concentration and find it very difficult to remember things that are told to me and yet I have 2 very responsible jobs (of which I now believe I bluffed my way to getting) now of cause this is creating me more anxiety because I think I am not clever enough to get through this illness.
Last week I had a good week in which I did seem to brush off everything I felt and to a degree, I think I wasn’t bothered about my symptoms as much (still there but not thinking too deep) then all of a sudden the weekend came around and I started feeling low (very low) and when I get low I get despondent and cry a lot.
How can I sustain these good feelings for a while longer as they seem to come and go quite a lot but never have I felt good for more than a week at a time?
Just one other thing, I just started working three shifts after a year of just doing days and after which gave me a bit of a routine because I can be in bed for 10.30 most nights. but on nights I get home absolutely drained, but as soon as I hit the pillow that’s is, anxiety kicks in, my mind races and races and then I have to get up, so 2 to 3 days with no sleep at all is not helping me.
Oh and another for anyone, do you notice when you are thinking, you are doing lots of things. this sounds stupid i know but wondered if anyone else gets this. I can be concentrating on something(ish), thinking worried thoughts and singing a song in my head all at once… Now surely this is not right, how am I supposed to get to grips with this if everything is going on!!!
Hoping for some answers
Si
Si that sounds so similar to me at work – unable to concentrate and feeling I have to blag my way through work. I constantly felt I was doing terribly and would be fired at any moment, but in actual fact it turned out I was doing ok. As long as it doesn’t cause you too much distress, keep going as the distraction of work is good for anxiety, and you will most likely do fine.
I get that thing all the time where I am concentrating on something and worrying and singing a song in my head! Our minds are just in overdrive at the moment, and this is natural. I often find I am worrying about stuff without even really knowing it – it’s just going on in the background. We are holding onto so many worries, it’s like we are a computer with lots of programmes open at once. As a result we are sluggish in thinking, and confused with what is going on!
@ James
Thanks very much for that James, it does ease the pain to think it’s not just me. Yeh, people at work think I am fine but inside I sometimes feel so tense and stressed I wanna cry. However, the thing that I don’t understand (i suppose there is nothing to understand) is that I can feel anxious and stressed just listening to other people. I liken it to I actually feel so anxious and depressed that other people are going about life in such a way that I used too. Wouldn;t say I didn’t have a care in the world, but I didn’t have all the symptoms and lasck of sleep and constant battle with myself like I do now.
Like I said, last week I had probably one of my best weeks for a year, actually didn’t get too caught up on my thoughts and so the feelings eased, the sleeping felt better and although I did have to push myself to do things once I was doing them I was ok (ish)
I feel my major problem is that all the therapist’s I saw and I saw a few constantly tried to get me to work out why I was feeling like I did, telling me to look what changed that made me feel worse and tried to help me apply coping stratergies….. After reading Pauls book I honestly believe I was doing everything wrong, because I was doing all those things anyway… thinking thinking, working out, trying this and trying that… none of which helped. Yes I am alot better than I was when I first had my breakdown, but I realy hate the setbacks (they are such a dark place) and even thinking about setbacks brings on my sypmtoms – what hell.
the mind, such a wonderfull thing hey 🙂
Thnks
The thing I find unbearable is how I read something that reassures me, and then the next day, I’m a mess again!
Clearly, the lessons are not getting through, and I feel awful admitting that. My latest pattern seems to be this: wake up feeling dread, drag myself off to work, come home feeling exhausted, feel the dread again upon entering the house to see my husband and child, withdraw because I’m on the verge of tears, mindlessly eat dinner, shower, try to talk to my husband about my feelings in a way he hasn’t heard before (which is hard since I seem to be feeling dread about him, and I know it isn’t fair), and then I fall into bed, on the verge of tears, wondering if my life is going to fall apart.
To be clear, my husband has done nothing to me to merit the sudden adverse reaction I’m having. I do not understand where this is all coming from, and I wonder if it’s essential that I know. Is it more important to just try to cope with the feelings? I am soooo…sad, I guess is the word, because I was overwhelmingly in love with him for the past eight years, and to suddenly have my emotions seized by anxiety makes me very, very sad. All I want is to feel like I did before, and my thoughts keep coming in waves, things like ‘Oh, the love is over for good’ or ‘You probably don’t love him anymore and will never be happy’, and I feel supremely cheated, gutted even.
He has been very supportive about all of this, and I’ve been as honest as possible because I trust that he’s wise enough to understand that I am really grappling here and not trying to hurt his feelings or make him feel insecure. He tells me that it’s okay, that he knows I love him and that this is just anxiety talking, but the trouble is that I don’t know anyone else who has gone through this, or at least, they’re not talking about it, and I’m really, really desperate to fix it.
Thank you to those who have responded to me before. Like I said, I’m feeling like I’m repeating myself, but I suppose when you feel like this you just want someone to reassure you that things will be okay, in a way that you can actually believe.
Believing has been very difficult for me, mainly because it’s been ten long years of emotional upheaval. Any suggestions you may have are welcome.
Kat
@Kat
Sorry to admit but Yes!!! I too have the same feelings as you, but I think deep down this is because we are so aware of ourselves and that is robbing us of our enjoyment for life. One of my thoughts of which is not so much of an issue for me anymore is that would I be better off alone? I then look at my late grandfather who died over 17 years ago and who was single for much of his life (a bit of a jack the lad I think) and wonder if I HAVE to be like him. I then take one look at my family and think… WHAT ARE YOU THINKING ABOUT, I have everything a man could want in life (which I don’t deserve – after an affair). Loving and such an understanding and patient wife, 3 fantastic healthy kids, a nice house, nice cars, 2 good jobs ….. BUT why am I still depressed and anxious? WHY…. because I am stuck in my own little world, feeling sorry for myself for not being the person I once was. I want that person back (not the one that hurt his family) but the one that can go about life without questioning every SINGLE thing going on.
If I am low, virtually everything causes tension and anxiousness, even sitting down at home, watching TV, reading a newspaper, looking at people and thinking why can’t I be like them (HAPPY)
Now is that normal, to feel anxious about anything – normal stuff?
Well I will probably answer my own question here and say YES, anxiety and adrenalin is doing this to me, but when I am low, god it’s hard to pull out and when I do pull out I dread the next low mood coming
Sorry if I have come across as negative, and if like me and your reading this then I’ve probably made you more anxious. SO I AM SORRY
But… I do believe that this method, when It actually clicks in is the only answer. The therapists just want you to keep searching for the answer, and like Paul said what answers?
Si
Si,
You brought up something that struck me: you’re afraid you’ll be like your grandfather. For me, it was my grandmother, and as I was growing up, everyone in the family used to like to tease me about how much like her I was, that I was basically her in younger form. As you might have guessed, my grandmother was an extremely anxious person, often suffering ‘breakdowns’ and having to be taken care of because of her ‘delicate nature’. Now I feel like I’ve actually fulfilled the prophecy, existing rather than living, and inadvertantly sabotaging every positive relationship in my life due to self-obsession and a constant fixation on my emotions.
I’m lucky to live in an age where this kind of thing is openly discussed, particularly in the age of internet where advice is nearly instant and from such a diverse group of people. My grandmother did not have that and died without ever really living, in my opinion. My greatest fear was to end up like she did, and somehow, despite all the therapy and best effort on my part, I don’t seem to be succeeding. Now that the ‘scary thoughts’ have come regarding my relationship, the one thing in my life I felt secure about, I feel like a cat trying to claw its way out of the bathtub.
I think a lot of people have affairs due to anxiety. It’s a distraction from the horrible feelings, and sometimes people are so desperate for some kind of positive emotion that they act without thinking. It doesn’t make you a bad person, and if your wife has forgiven you then you need to forgive yourself, too. You’re human, and we’re all prone to a lapse of judgment when we’re down.
I think you’re right about Paul’s method being the best, but as I seem to be the ‘slow kid in the class’, it’s really taking a while for it all to sink in.
@Kat,
Were both alike when it comes to “Slow kid in class” I feel exactly the same way…. seem to keep reading and re-reading, just waiting for it to click. Because I do believe this method is the best and people on here have proved it. I have read all sorts of self-help stuff and have done nothing only remind myself I have an illness. This has become deeply engrained and now I have to live normal to become my old self.
I try not to want to get the old me back too quickly because this causes more anxiety, but at my very lowest I can never see the end.
Anyway, thanks for your reply and I am sure that the people on here that have been through this will hopefully shed a little more light on the matter.
As for your grandmother and you, I think we have to look at it that maybe she wasn’t given the help and advise that we are getting on here, perhaps she was given the advice about searching for what was causing her anxiety?
Searching doesn’t give us the peace we all want 🙂
Si
Hi Si,
I think it is inevitable that the ‘normal’ everyday stuff is scary. They were for me because I so wanted to feel like ‘normal’ people do (that is, people without anxiety). I wanted to be able to go shopping without thinking and obsessing, I wanted to watch TV and read a book but I couldn’t because I couldn’t own the situation I was in. Anxiety takes over and robs you of enjoyment in the smallest of things and the small everyday things in life are what is important.
What I can also tell you is that it has got a million times better for me. I don’t questions and analyse things and when these scary thoughts come I let them and this works, it honestly works. By trying to avoid it or anticipating it in a negative way you feed it. By accepting any thoughts that come to you and just letting them flow they die out because your body doesn’t react to them in the same way.
All the best
Helen
Hi Guys,
I am really disapointed as have had a good couple of days telling myself to just ‘be’ with how I feel and its not important!
However this schizophrenia thought keeps rearing its ugly head! I know its my anxious thought process bringing it on and say its just a thought etc but then think ‘but what if’ and start googling the symptoms and then testing myself to see if i have them or am waiting for them to come on. If I here a funny noise I ask people around me if they heard it too to check its not in my head! I am even scared to watch the telly tonight as i know one of the symptoms is you think the telly is sending you secret messages etc!!
I know I just need to let it be and accept it is just my anxious mind creating this thought but its the fear thats keeping it there. Another method I thought I could use would be to say’ so what if I am schizophrenic, I’m not dying so whatever’. Does anyone think this would be a good thing to do?
Any help would be appreciated guys
Thanks
Caron
Oh Caron,
I assure you that all this is perfectly, PERFECTLY normal when anxious. Why not try asking yourself ‘what if I get to be a lottery winner’ I can tell you now, that is about as useful, and untrue, as your schizophrenic question. Both are totally pointless questions, both are NOT reality and you have NOTHING to basis either question on. I had the same as you, lots of us do, but absolutely NOTHING happened to me, and it won’t happen to you, nor any of us who thought about schizophrenia, nor any other mystery ‘what if’ You either have it, or you don’t – simples. You, on the other hand, have ANXIETY, and that is what is causing you to adopt a behaviour, such as nerves about watching TV – just in case, this terrible illness should strike you.
It isn’t easy to ignore the ‘mind chatter’ but that is ALL it is, we all get it, people without anxiety get it, it is part of life. The difference is, when anxious, it seems to take on a life of its own, and it is you who are giving it legs to run with! You can’t help being anxious, but you can help just not trying to justify or looking closely at these thoughts. I promise you, they are not reality. Also, what I can tell you, is after a bit, it dawns on you, that NONE of the terrible things you thought ‘may’ happen to you, happened.
It is around that time, you will say to yourself, I am not going to keep playing this horrible game anymore. Then, you will feel some relief and gain some perspective.
Jack
I wanted to say thank you so much for helping me when I was stuck in the mud a bit. I have not been on for a few days, was just trying to give myself a wee break from the subject – I hear what you are saying, and of course, you make perfect sense. You know what this game is like, up one min, down the next – so thanks for being there when I needed a leg up.
Suranne.
Kat, I will answer the below in stages and tell you where you are going wrong.
KAT says: The thing I find unbearable is how I read something that reassures me, and then the next day, I’m a mess again!
The reassurance makes you feel better as you view how you feel in a different way for a while, your mood lifts through a better understanding and you see a little light at the end of the tunnel. This is the same for everyone, but it does not last long as the return of symptoms have you thinking ‘Oh here we go again’ and then the mood goes dark again, we feel sorry for ourselves, understand that this will happen, don’t see it as unbearable. Anxiety loves you to hate it, to hide away, to feel sorry for yourself. You have to think ‘I am so emotionally and physically spent due to my anxiety, to feel this way is not nice, but normal in the circumstances’ whist you still hate/complain about the way you feel, you have not for one minute allowed yourself to feel this way.
Clearly, the lessons are not getting through, and I feel awful admitting that. My latest pattern seems to be this: wake up feeling dread, drag myself off to work, come home feeling exhausted, feeling the dread again upon entering the house to see my husband and child, withdraw because I’m on the verge of tears, mindlessly eat dinner, shower, try to talk to my husband about my feelings in a way he hasn’t heard before (which is hard since I seem to be feeling dread about him, and I know it isn’t fair), and then I fall into bed, on the verge of tears, wondering if my life is going to fall apart.
You will wake and feel full of dread, this will not go overnight, you will come home and feel emotionless when eating your dinner, this is sending you to the verge of tears, you hate every minute, wonder why, go to bed questioning it all, wondering when it will ever end and rinse and repeat the day after. Again not for one minute have you allowed yourself to feel this way, you must allow yourself to feel dread, allow yourself to feel emotionless, don’t fill yourself with self-pity or question why. You don’t have to plaster a smile on your face, just live alongside how you feel for the time being.
Your mind and body need a break from this onslaught of worry and self-pity. I felt exactly the same as you and cried a few tears, but I accepted this was going to be part of me for a while and I just had to get on with my day, feeling awful or not, what my mind and body did not need was me constantly questioning it all, worrying about it, getting frustrated, filling myself with self-pity. I felt emotionless and empty for a while after, felt the feelings of dread, but in time I began to feel emotions again, not as anxious, my mind was clearer. The only reason why is because my body had a break, a chance to regain its balance. If I had to go through it all again tomorrow I would know exactly what to do. I would wake and feel awful, full of dread, but understand I would feel this way, this was normal in the circumstances. I would come home and cook the tea on autopilot, yes my mind is exhausted and I have just spent so much time on me, this will pass in time. I would then go to bed and feel empty, I would understand I am just running on empty at the moment and just shut my eyes and go to sleep, I would not feel sorry for myself or question the whole day. Trust me it is your desperation to get better that is holding you back here, you are putting so much extra pressure on yourself to feel better.
To be clear, my husband has done nothing to me to merit the sudden adverse reaction I’m having. I do not understand where this is all coming from, and I wonder if it’s essential that I know. Is it more important to just try to cope with the feelings?
Most people when they look back will see that there has been some worry’s or a build-up of stress that had them feeling this way, but now you have so much more stress and worry and that is the worry and stress of how you are feeling, this is what keeps you in the cycle, nothing else. There is no need to cope with the feelings, just try to see them in a different light, I don’t mean you have to like the way you feel, but just give in to it.
I am so sad, I guess is the word, because I was overwhelmingly in love with him for the past eight years, and to suddenly have my emotions seized by anxiety makes me very, very sad. All I want is to feel like I did before, and my thoughts keep coming in waves, things like ‘Oh, the love is over for good’ or ‘You probably don’t love him anymore and will never be happy’, and I feel supremely cheated, gutted even.
These thoughts are just anxiety-based and you question because you cannot feel emotions anymore, these emotions come back in time and you will feel exactly the same love, trust me on that. Your body shuts down your emotions to cope with all the worry and stress, it was not built to take it all. Also, all the self-pity builds up and depletes you emotionally and you feel so down and empty, all this comes back in time.
He has been very supportive about all of this, and I’ve been as honest as possible because I trust that he’s wise enough to understand that I am really grappling here and not trying to hurt his feelings or make him feel insecure. He tells me that it’s okay, that he knows I love him and that this is just anxiety talking, but the trouble is that I don’t know anyone else who has gone through this, or at least, they’re not talking about it, and I’m really, really desperate to fix it.
You know hundreds of people who are going through this, how many are on here? Please don’t see yourself as a victim, you are going through what millions of others have. Many people know what field I work in and they then feel they can confide in me and tell me they once felt this way or their mother or brother suffers, it is very, very common. Your husband has a great outlook and says to you ‘It is just the anxiety talking’ and he is so right, you are still the same person, you are just buried under symptoms at the moment, the old you will return, but you must allow it to. DON’T be desperate to fix it, this is really holding you back, just live alongside how you feel, for now, I put this statement in a post above and it is so true and try and let it be your new outlook
You must make anxiety your friend in order for you “both” to live in peaceful harmony.
Or your anxiety would say
‘Kat I am going to be around for a while, so we may as well get on’
So Kat please, just get up and what the day brings it brings, some may be awful, some may be better, but just roll with the punches, don’t feel the need to work it all out( this will just tire your mind further and have you on you even more), don’t feel the need to fix it (time will do that), don’t fill yourself with self-pity (this drains you emotionally) don’t let it frustrate you so much(this just adds to your anxiety) just try and change your attitude towards how you feel and you will begin to see changes, lose the desperation to be better and be happy with progress, don’t demand to feel a certain way or look back and count the days to check how you are doing, give your body and mind as much space as it needs.
I will say it again ‘I was stuck in exactly the same hole you are in now, I never moved forward until I changed my attitude and approach and did what I say above and I was worse than anyone I have ever helped’.
Paul
Kat, id just like to tell you I had the exact same thought about my partner- frightened me to bloody death! All the anxiety made me worry to the extent I was exhausted, I was looking at a photo of him one day and the thought just popped in that what if I don’t love him anymore, of course, I should of then just done nothing about that thought (but I didn’t know how anxiety works and affects our thoughts), I obsessed, cried, made myself very numb.. had panic attacks etc. It got to the point where I was so emotionally spent it felt very real to me and I felt nothing at all because I was so worked up, my point is when you truly don’t care for someone anymore.. it doesnt arise through anxiety, the fact your feeling fear shows it’s not true. No matter how real it seems to you, do what I did- say so what if it seems real, so what if I can’t feel much at the minute.. learn yourself to be fine with it. It doesnt happen straight away, it can take weeks.. months to adopt fully. Anxiety has caused you to have an intrusive thought, you then followed the path of rumination taking the thought seriously.. you don’t have to believe it’s not true to dismiss it. Dismissing isn’t getting the contents of the thought right, it’s removing any negative emotional reaction through understanding. My way of understanding was to allow myself to feel that way knowing it was anxiety-based, once I grasped this the thought went from my radar and overtime I saw it was absurd. Don’t fight with the idea, give in to it- you don’t have to prove you don’t believe its true, you have to be ok with your mind not allowing closure on this. I don’t have this thought about my partner at all now, I totally learnt from this experience too… love is how much you care about someone and is unconditional. You don’t have to feel it constantly.. so don’t look at him searching for positive emotions.
Hi everyone, its T :)!I am sure some people remember me because I was a regular poster here from November 2009 to April. Those months were pure hell to me. Everything started on the 5th of November 2009 with panic attack depersonalisation and it was the worst time of my life. I haven’t posted here I think, since April. So let me tell you about what happened.
During the winter I was absolutely awful as some of you might remember, I was posting here almost every day with a new problem and new fear, couldn’t even get out of the house, dropped out of college, I was in my own head 24/7, was looking at anxiety websites all day, DP, derealization, visits to ER for panic attack (when they had to give me an injection to calm me), the weirdest, bizarre thoughts, feelings imaginable, went to a psychiatrist but it didn’t help a lot, bought Pauls book which helped a lot. I realized I MUST CONTINUE my life NO MATTER WHAT. This is the thought that helped me and pushed me to go forward. There is no third way, You can keep living or you could die and OF COURSE, none of us wants to die, it’s our worst fear, so the ONLY thing I can do is just KEEP LIVING my life the way I lived it before. Life, the reality ( had so many scary thought about this) haven’t changed, the only thing that changed were my thoughts. So that’s what I did. I kept living no matter how miserable, awful, scared I felt and I still hoped that one day I will be better. I started to take a course in Spanish language, took driving lessons, started going out a bit ( force myself to go actually), then I did the best thing I could have done and started to look for a job. In June I started working at the airport as a ground stewardess and at first, it was tough and my first day was horrible and I was crying when I got home from work, was so anxious and felt so weird, but I didn’t want to give up so I stayed and it started to be amazing. I met so many great people, new friends, the job was interesting and my life became a lot more interesting and that got me out of my head. I even met a guy there I liked, and he liked me, so now HE was in my thoughts and head most of the time which was a great change:) I still had anxiety, weird thoughts, feeling sometimes, had a small panic attack at the job, but all that was happening less and less, and I remember one day thinking about everything that happened and the state I was in during the winter and I just couldn’t understand how could I ever felt that way and think that way, now that everything was so clear and back to normal! I remember, I realized I was better when it was the middle of July and 5th of July has passed and I didn’t even think that it was 7 months since I started suffering. (because when I was at my worst, every 5th of the month I would calculate how many months I was suffering )and when 5th of July has come and passed and I didn’t even think about “monthly anxiety anniversarY” I knew I was better. And I knew I was better when one day I woke up and was feeling kinda down and tired but I didn’t question it why I felt that way, I just let it be, and tomorrow I was in good spirits again!:) I think this will show to all of you that feel very bad right now, that things CAN and Do get better, trust me, I feared I am the worst and that I will never, ever be better but deep down I did always have just a little bit of hope that things will work out for me.
Well, now I must be negative again because, since first of November I don’t work there anymore because that was just a job during the summer and season, from June to November, my contract expired. And now, here I am, again, it’s November, it’s cold, dark at 5 o clock, I don’t have anything to do and the worst thing is that ALL the memories from last year are now haunting me more than ever and I just keep thinking and reminiscing about all that happened and that makes me so scared that I will surely slip again in that dark hole and place I was one year ago. I just want to let you all know how I was doing ( in case anyone was wondering, lol), to let other people know that life goes on and there is a Sun after the rain, and, I guess to find a bit of reassurance and advice what to do now when I am feeling like this when the memories are so hard and strong, they are making me feel a bit panicky and worried… big hug to all of you brave and amazing people, you are not alone:) and I hope I get some feedback!
Hey everybody, my name is Patrick, I’ve been following the blog for almost 2 years and I have recovered a lot since I first started. This is my first post. I have a question to everyone who has tried inositol. I recently started using it and had great results, however, one of the negative effects it had on me was that it caused sleeplessness. I did have the positive effect of REM sleep, however, I would wake up several times per night. I did some research and found that a few other people had experienced the same thing (although most people report positive effects on their sleep from inositol). I’m just wondering if anyone else has experienced this? I only used it for two weeks and then stopped. Does it get better after 3-4 weeks? Is there a natural supplement that “keeps you asleep” when taking inositol? As I said, I had great results using it which is why I would like to keep using it. While taking it I only had one pill of 500mg/day. I will try the 250mg ones and see if they have a milder effect on sleep. Please let me know if you have any ideas.
/Patrick
Kat just so you know you are not alone this was one of my major obsessions and has now gone as I have found something else to obsess over. Just shows what a bluff it all is. Anxiety tries to get you in many ways. Have a so-what attitude and things start to improve. If a thought about your husband enters your head say ‘thanks for coming stay as long as you want I don’t care’. Do not give it the time of day it is only there because you gave it attention in the first place. IT IS NOT TRYING TO TELL YOU SOMETHING!!! Your mind does not know fact from fiction it only reacts to what you are sending it. You do not need to question it analyze it or do whatever. Thank it for coming and carry on. So what if you feel yucky for awhile your mind is tired this is expected. IT will pass give it time though.
xxxxx
Rach
Thank you so much, Paul, candie and Hawkeye. I have been in such a state over this and was frantically trying to figure it out, only to find very little information anywhere on the web about this particular symptom, as it were. Your experience, advice and support are truly appreciated. I would have to attribute most of my worry to the fact that my last relationship never recovered from this, and I began to think that this relationship, which is far more important to me, would not survive either. Thank you for giving me the information, which also gives me hope, to carry on. I will do my best to work with what you’ve given me to help me get back on my feet.
Paul, your site and blog are a necessity to anyone dealing with panic/anxiety disorder. It’s always such a comfort to come here, knowing intuitively that you are here, doing what you do, with nothing more on your agenda than helping others to free themselves of the ravages of anxiety. I admire you for your strength, courage and generosity. You’re one of a kind and I thank you wholeheartedly.
I found a lot of information on ROCD a type of relationship OCD. ‘Do I love him do I not. It was reassuring to know that is was quite common and Claire Weekes even mentions it in her book. Don’t let the OCD label scare you though it is all anxiety that is all. Also, I did not find the forums on this at all helpful as they just told stories. The information from people who had recovered from this use the same methods PAUl uses. It does not matter what your obsession is it all needs to be treated the same. With the right attitude, you will come through this. I had done the same in all my relationships too but with my husband now I was determined not to let it ruin what we have. I see it for what it is not just my tired mind tricking me. Searching for information on it is not helpful trust in Paul, Candie and I when we say you can move through it. Think forwards and that is where you will go.
xxxx
RAch
Hi. I’ve just found this blog after reading the main articles. Like many of you I have had this anxiety thing for, I think, around 8 years but didn’t know that’s what I have. I imagined I have every ailment under the sun and have found the symptom checker and I just about tick every box. I just need to know if this tummy lurching feeling is all part of it? It stops me going to sleep, it’s the first thing that happens when I wake and just comes on spontaneously, lasts for a couple of seconds and may happen again and again or may stop.
Kat helping people gives me massive satisfaction and you know the biggest motivation ‘I would have give my right arm for someone to help and guide me all those years ago, I felt so alone, lost and so dreadful’ and I truly don’t want anyone to go through what I did, the sooner they have some information and understanding, the sooner they can begin to turn their life around. I am also just one of many who now advise on here, people like Scarlet, Candie, Diana and others do it for no gain, but just to help others. These people are vital to keep the blog going as with the growth it is too big for one person to try and help everyone.
Hi there. I am struggling with my thoughts and don’t know what to do. Every thought seems to frighten me. It is like any normal thought or action – from ‘shall I get up now’ to ‘what is going to happen to my job’ – absolutely anything seems to send me into a downward spiral of inward thinking, my mind just turns in and races and all sorts of thoughts come, incessantly, they may be around the ‘trigger’ thought or just subsequent thoughts, memories, images, dreams. I seem obsessed by all this, I really find it hard to actually do anything. It’s hard to get out of bed, it’s hard to drive down the road. I’m trying to talk to people with all this going on, the thoughts seemingly demanding my attention. Some of the thoughts are quite weird like I am deliberately trying to frighten myself – but it all seems so out of control. I barely sleep with all this going on through the night (haven’t done properly for months). It’s really frightening. I’ve posted before but I really can’t get my head around it (well I can’t seem to think properly at all). It is like the inward thinking that is the killer but I’m can’t resolve what thoughts to ‘allow’, it’s not like a repetitive obsessive thought I could say I was frightened of, it’s more like all thoughts at once and the obsession is with all of them – surely allowing this is the problem – allowing myself to obsess about every thought, thinking incessantly about my anxiety. Some thoughts are ‘real’ – like concern about my job, some are just silly, but I can’t get any perspective on what to do with any of them as they all seem to lead me down to this inward thinking, I am so tired I can’t seem to grasp anything. I can’t understand what I am to accept – if I follow the inward thinking (which is what frightens me most) then it’s just that, I spend my whole date focussing on every thought I have fearfully. Sometimes I might latch onto a thought to ‘allow’ it but it’s not that any particular thought is the problem it feels like the obsession with examining every single thought I may have is the problem and trying to figure out what to do, how to cope. I find it really difficult to engage in anything to distract myself – perhaps, as just now, I can concentrate enough to pull through a meeting, with the thoughts still inward and frightening, but frankly am frightened of what happens next, when the vague distraction has gone and I go deeper into this. I spend my day looking for moments away from people/distraction to try and figure out what the hell is going on and how I can make it through. How can I accept this sort of inward thinking when it is the problem itself and I can’t seem to actually function in any meaningful way with it there? I get extremely angry and desperate, as there seems no escape. ‘Just ignore the mind chatter’ just doesn’t seem to add up to what I am experiencing. I guess I just don’t know what to ‘accept’ and still be able to function. How can I allow myself to feel this way? Hope this makes sense (?) to someone. Sorry for the negative post but I feel I have tried everything for the last 2 months and am just so exhausted.
Hi jane, the stomach churning is definitely a symptom of anxiety – and not a nice one! I have it for most of the time and wake early with it. It’s nothing to worry about but I know it’s uncomfortable. Hope this helpsx
Hi Caron. Thank you so much for replying and I feel better that I’m not the only one experiencing this. I had no idea that so many people experience this awful anxiety and having read all these comments I feel for each and every one of you. x
Hi Natalie,
Bad days make the good ones even better x
So true Helen 🙂
hi Natalie
I think you are doing so well going back to work.I remember your earlier posts with fear and confusion about going back to work and now look what you have achieved.this is another step of your recovery you have got to continue with the acceptance of sometimes horrible spaced out days that is so necessary with anxiety recovery.I hope that you will start having more good days.
Hi Ian,
You are trying to work out your anxiety, which thoughts to allow, why you are constantly inwardly thinking and this is causing the problem, it is making you more tired and you are draining your body and mind even further and you are in a vicious circle. It is made harder as some of your thinking is about ‘real’ problems like work so it gives you the idea that there can be some truth behind what you are thinking so you are trying to separate what you think may be anxiety and what could be ‘real’ worries (I hope this makes sense). Because you are frightened you are looking for distractions in the wrong way. Yes, you need to keep busy but not for the sole reason of trying not to think. You need to allow your thoughts to come to you and not be frightened of what they mean, why won’t they stop, how can I allow myself to feel like this? The more you try and push them away, the more they will come at you with force.
In your post you say that you find it difficult to drive down the road, to engage in conversation, to do your job but do you not see what a positive thing it is that you are doing these things. Carry on doing them but try not to analyse your inward thinking, don’t rationalise why you are worried or having obsessive thoughts. You are on your way to recovery Ian, don’t put pressure on yourself.
I have been through exactly the same thing and I honestly thought I would never get through it and I have and so will you. Accept that anxiety will be around for a while and don’t try and push it away, it will leave you but only if you leave it alone.
Best wishes
Helen
hi
Does anyone ever feel that weekends are difficult to get thru? When I am at work mon-Fri I can function – work is v busy but at least I don’t ruminate. once the weekend starts, then BAM all sort of thoughts come in. I have come to dread the weekend. I try to find things to keep myself occupied but it’s hard – as before when I get anxiety I would just use the weekend to relax.
now I find I can’t do this anymore at this stage when I am recovering from anxiety.
T, I can relate to you. I think the one thing that has helped me is going back to work and finding a job that I like as well as the company and its staff. work helps. it keeps you from thinking too much and also helps cos it forces you to mix with ppl. I think you shd find another job soon – and I know that you will be ok. you have come so far! I know I have altho I do backslide once in a while.
Scarlet, I posted a question a while back and I hope you can advise me. lately, I am fearful that stress at my workplace would bring back some if not all of my anxiety symptoms. I KNOW this is anxiety talking but I can’t help but fear it. any advice that you can share will be appreciated. I still get low moods but am learning (not always successfully) to accept them.
anyone’s advice is also appreciated.
Hi anybody got any views/ reviews on using st Johns wort, 5htp, or any other natural products? I am sure antidepressants are actually contributing to some depression. I just don’t think they work for some people, currently taking tricyclic AD after starting Prozac previously I went bananas! But unfortunately, I don’t really get any benefit from these apart from sleep. Currently using b- complex vitamin supplement and high strength omega3, but any advice on any other natural products would be great. Could be an interesting post as would be great to find out what products help and is it just me or are antidepressants just rubbish and compound problems and symptoms more. Or is there a tablet out there that to suit someone. Weird also when you tell the doctor this he looks at me amazed like I should be great using these tablets! No win situation sometimes even making a doctors appointment. Take care everybody
Ian,
You said “I find it really difficult to engage in anything to distract myself –”
I had and am still having this problem too. Just have no interest in finding things to engage in anything to distract me.
let me share my experiences with you. when I first had anxiety last year, I struggled thru work -I don’t like my office or my work there but I forced myself to lunch with my colleagues, to talk to them at work. it feels like shite in the beginning but slowly very slowly I can see some improvements- actually only realised it months down the road. you never actually realise that you are improving at that moment, it’s always later that you see it. I have since left that job into a new job which I really love but which is getting stressful. so I am now having negative thoughts abt my work lately it’s “what if stress drives me back to anxiety’, ‘what if my colleagues can sense something wrong with me’. sometimes I can say ‘so what??” sometimes I can’t.
What Helen has said above makes a lot of sense. it’s not abt distracting yourself so you STOP thinking, it’s to let THEM IN but not take them further. not easy to do, i am tell you – am still learning.
what i want to say is keep doing what you are doing now at work, cos honestly it will get better.
Helen,
Great reply to Ian… You are exactly right!
Ian,
really listen to what Helen has to say, she is spot on! There’s nothing I need to add, the fact that you are living life, and trying to ignore the obsessive thinking is the way forward ( give yourself a great pat on the back). Remember Ian, it took us a long time to fall into this hole, it WILL take a while to climb out of it. Be patient.
Ian when I was at my worst I was in tune with every horrible thought that went through my brain, every second of the day was a struggle as I was petrified of what I was thinking. But Ian, I am living proof that we can recover, im 99% of the way there and it was with Paul’s method. Ian what you have to do is realise that it’s not the thoughts that are the problem, it is our reaction to the thoughts… Try and invite these thoughts in.. As I have said before on this blog I created a classroom of worries in my head… I invited them all in, and when I got a really bad one I used to say “well anxiety come you and sit at the front of the class” and when I got a really BAD one ” it had to come up and write on the board” do you see what I was doing here? I was teaching my mind that I am not afraid of this thought, that I do not have to work it out, and that I am in control.
Ian, if we get down to the anatomy & physiology of anxiety, you body at the moment is in the fight & flight state, during fight & flight are body is full of adrenalin (which causes a sensitized state). It is the adrenalin that causes the racing mind, what you need to do is try and reduce these levels of adrenalin and give your mind a break, every little time you give your mind a break it can start to repair itself. Remember the human body is a magnificent healer. Also, the fact that we are in this state we are telling our bodies we are afraid of something we shouldn’t be afraid of, you need to re-train your brain, to tell it you are not afraid and this is what I mean when I say change the reaction to the thoughts. Ian, I have been where you are, and it is absolutely horrible, but I have done what Paul teaches on this blog, and now I am reaping the benefits!
Ian remember you are not ALONE! and recovery is possible… It has taken me 6 months to get to the point where I am at now, and you will be able to get here too, just be patient and try the methods that have been suggested.
Take Care
Jessica
P.s. Nice to see you rach on this blog ( hawkeye ) hope you are well xx
Hello T!
I remember You very well, as You said You were posting every day, sometimes even more than once. 🙂 I’m very glad You have come so far in such a short period of time because I think from where you were a year ago and what You have achieved during this year is amazing. This is normal T, from time to time to embers the past sufferings, especially if you have suffered enormously one year ago, but as with time flow this will be just memory without any emotion, nothing more. I have so many episodes of this kind, but I’ve come through every time, with the same attitude, so please do not engage into a mental battle once again, let the feelings, emotions, thoughts to flow, but not get ruminating about them. There will come much better days and with every episode, you will become much stronger.
Just wondering guys, I am chugging along on the upper end of a bad setback. However, the thoughts still lurk. I am not adding as much second fear now, it sometimes catches me out but I mainly get the first rush of fear and move on. I have been having some good days but just wondered how or when the thoughts go.
People say that they come through setbacks and the thoughts fade. Mine don’t seem too but my reaction to them does. I know I am still worried that they are there. But it just seems like I get to a point and the thoughts are still there. Then eventually I dive back into another setback.
I just remember when I was younger and I obsessively thought about my parents dying when I came out of a setback the thoughts went and of course later they did come back but they went for a long time.
Now they lessen but just lurk. Not sure what I am trying to say here. I have had moments when I am really engaged and they are gone but it’s like I mentally check back in. or they just pop back up. I am not giving them attention but they still pop back up.
Thanks for any advice guys. I know the content doesn’t matter now.
xx
hope I made sense
Thanks for the responses people, to a very negative and rambling post – so appreciated. I will try to move forward with what you say. It is such a lonely place anxiety, and I guess a cliche but suffers I think feel that what they have is ‘special’ to them. Managed 6 hours uninterrupted sleep last night so that’s a good thing – at work now and ready to go on (without looking here every hour or so hopefully!)
I have experienced these really bad ‘breakdown’ episodes with my anxiety perhaps 3 times in my life before, once having to give up my job, and after a long period with little anxiety I understand that this is just making me more desperate right now, I so don’t want to live like this forever (and a lot my my thoughts/memories at present are around other periods of feeling like this). I can see that this is just adding to the ‘what they mean, why won’t they stop, how can I allow myself to feel like this’ scenario.
Onward.
Hi T Glad to see your ok, I think the memory of suffering is last to go, you have to not care if it comes back because you know it’s not permanent and you can cope and accept it. This past month I’ve seen major improvements with my anxiety, I just know now any of the symptoms can come and I really just don’t care! Paul once said you are recovered when you no longer care about the symptoms, my thought back then to that was ‘how can that be, these awful thoughts and feelings are still there’. Now I see clearly as they are no longer scary awful thoughts or feelings to me, just symptoms. I think for me it took me so long to recover as I was overlooking what I was told here, thinking these people don’t understand how bad my anxiety is- thinking I was unique! Of course, I can see now I never was, and I suppose now im in the same position as those recovered… im no longer scared to experience any of it. I think when you get to that stage it slips from your mental radar and you move on
Ian,
Having read your post I totally understand where you are coming from. Everything scares me to a degree. The most stupid of things!
BUT…Having read the responses, It all makes sense, still very hard to put into practice and I suppose that’s what’s frustrating me and again making me more anxious.
I admire the people that have got through this and are giving out so much vital info for us sufferers.
I don’t think it’s a bad idea to keep popping on here when you feel down, cos now I feel that little bit better knowing that I am in recovery.
What Helen wrote really struck me….. My mind is very negative, but what she said about, you driving, going to work ect is a positive and the road to recovery. I can never seem to find anything negative in myself… WHY? because I know I am searching to be the person I was. Instead of just letting things be I am constantly thinking of things to distract me, things to make me better when what I should be doing is JUST DOING.
Can Helen or anyone help or relate to this… My mood is that low that I have to push to do everything, from getting out of bed to eating, going to work, playing with the kids etc. I get so many moments when I actually am LIVING without the thoughts but then suddenly I am aware again and feel deflated, what I try to do is push again but by this time my mood has changed again?
Hope it makes sense?
Si
Very good advice Helen and from someone who has totally got it and come through. When people come on and say what got them through, it was not unique to them, all our body’s work the same, it is their approach that was different to the one who still finds themselves stuck in a rut.
What people sometimes mean when they say ‘I don’t get it yet, this is not working for me’ it means they have not unravelled the answer to make it all go away and it is never about that.
Someone also mentioned ‘Paul’s method’ it is not really a method, it is how your mind and body works and responds. If you analyse the hell out of your anxiety, analyse why you think a certain way, analyse your thoughts, go round and round in your mind looking for answers, of course, you will sink deeper, as you will tire your mind out further, making it feel more and more clogged up, it will feel more and more dull and unresponsive, more and more fatigued. If you keep analysing the way you think, how you feel, how you were yesterday, of course, you will feel more and more detached, more and more self-aware, more and more trapped in your own mind, it makes sense, it’s not a method, it’s how your mind and body works.
One lady sent me an email and said ‘Paul everything was racing away today, the thoughts, internal fears, I felt detached and very self-aware, but today I did not question, I did not try and fix it, I just went with all the craziness and felt a little peace, you are so right and I have learnt I don’t have to analyse the hell out of this anymore’. That same woman is now fully recovered. It took her some time, but she had finally understood and went through it all, not trying to jump over or walk around it, she went straight through it, felt everything at will and just went about her day, sometimes she said it was hellish, but she kept going, however, she felt. It is when the feeling good or bad loses its importance that we really start to move forward.
Simon do what you say below.
My mind is very negative, but what she said about, you driving, going to work ect is a positive and the road to recovery. I can never seem to find anything negative in myself… WHY? because I know I am searching to be the person I was. Instead of just letting things be I am constantly thinking of things to distract me, things to make me better when what I should be doing is JUST DOING.
Paul…
Sorry this was meant to say
My mind is very negative, but what she said about, you driving, going to work ect is a positive and the road to recovery. I can never seem to find anything POSITIVE (not negative) in myself… WHY? because I know I am searching to be the person I was. Instead of just letting things be I am constantly thinking of things to distract me, things to make me better when what I should be doing is JUST DOING.
Didn’t want to confuse you as much as I have myself. But does the advise I have given myself still count 🙂
Thanks Pal
Sorry, I hit enter to fast.
Long story short…..Belief in the process is something that does not come to me or probably many of us with ease, but it is essential I think to recover. If we keep doubting and fighting with the process, we will never get anywhere. I think we must work on our belief and faith that this is a road to recovery. We are no different that Paul, Scarlet or anyone else who has recovered. We just need to have faith and belief that we can as well.
Dear Candie,
I would really appreciate if you could advise me. I am still absolutely terrified of the thoughts and words in my head. I am doing everything normally (I think) but my head feels like sometimes it will explode. Is it normal for the thoughts/words to be there a lot of the time-like racing and going over and over again? That’s what scares me the most is the racing aspect. I get very frustrated at times. I am not sure how to begin to break this habit and want to be able to dismiss these. But every time they come in they just race again so it’s hard to dismiss them. They are such awful words and thoughts that are hard to ignore. Im mind is so tired at the moment, I have lost s much weight and am very thin already. I want to be healthy but I need to know where to start. If these thoughts come in do I let them race and shout? When they do I get scared- How do I break this habit and not be frightened? Once I have a starting point, know I will be fine.
Thank you
Hi Jen, Have you tried saying to yourself when a scary thought or word comes in to your head “your not really scary, it’s just my anxiety playing tricks”. That’s what I am trying to do today x
Hi Si,
Yes, I can totally relate to what you said in your earlier post. It feels terrible, when you are feeling so low, to push hard to do normal everyday living that comes so easily to others. But you are winning, you are doing them even when anxiety puts all it’s pressure on you when you are feeling so low that you don’t want to get out of bed, you don’t want to talk to people because you know what an effort it is going to be. Keep on doing it, keep pushing on through, let the thoughts and feelings hang around whilst you are doing them and slowly you won’t have to push as hard. It is brilliant that you are pushing because this means that you aren’t giving up but don’t put pressure on yourself, don’t give yourself a deadline to get better, don’t wish that this would all go away because it will. Keep on with your every day living and live with anxiety until one day when you realise that it isn’t there anymore.
All the best
Helen
Helen,
Thanks very much for your kind supporting words. If I look back over the last 18 months I have definitely come along way, the setback is troublesome, but I do keep pushing as much as I can. I’ve never been that good at motivating myself, but I did read in the book “Feel the fear and do it anyway” that… ACTIONS come before motivation, and you know what, how true it is. OK, it’s not easy for us when we are down, but when we do feel a little less pressure we do seem to try a bit more.
I often THINK (there we go again.. thinking ) ) How many people say they are going to the gym because they want to get fit or lose some pounds, but how easy it is to stop going.
I think what I am trying to say is that we can relate to anxiety a bit like this when we don’t feel rubbish and give our minds a stop-gap we can do anything, it just happens. When we feel/think we can’t we so easily give up. But I suppose those little times we can push that bit more…. we will get that bit more of a good feeling.
Again thanks Helen and sorry if none of this makes perfect sense.
All the very best to you too
Si
Jen, honestly it is normal- I had the same thoughts every second of the day, in the end, I thought I thought sod it! Decided I would allow myself to think them, even made myself think them on purpose- the first step to losing fear is simply every time they pop in been ok with that. Telling yourself adrenalin causes us to think worst-case scenario stuff and a tired mind causes the repetitive nature- almost like a broken record. They do go away, over time and you won’t even notice them go as you get that used to allowing them they gradually just go.
Hi Paul, Candie and others
I haven’t commented in a long time. I first started writing on this wall along time ago and have had ‘anxiety ‘ for a long time. It takes a long while to ‘realise’ how to recover. (i searched too hard trying to discover how to think, make myself better. That is not the way!!!!) It certainly took me a while but for the last year, I dropped all the fighting and just let myself be. I got a job and went everywhere feeling awful, wanting to go home etc but I just let myself think and feel it all and did everything. It’s not great but its the only way.
I am now much better, still have bad weeks and bad days but I also have great weeks and days. I now do more than before and sometimes I feel full of anxiety but I just treat it as part of me and Im so much better for it. I am pretty much living a normal life (work, cinema, Sunday footy, races etc) with however I feel. Getting better slowly but defo better. I have improved loads over the past year and it will take however long it takes.
Never put a time limit on anything. Used to that as well!
The site is looking great Paul, was a while ago I was on and I know you have plenty of followers so you may or may not remember me. Brilliant work mate and keep it up. Just wanted to give an update and say thanks to you and others who give advice.
Cheers
John
Hey guys, hope you are all having a good day? I have been practising the method of ‘whatever, it’s just my anxiety creating bad thoughts’. It is definitely starting to work but I just need some reassurance with something if anyone would mind?
It’s really hard to explain but I’ll try! Sometimes I think of things and they come true, for example, one of my best friends sadly had a miscarriage in the summer. Obviously that is tragic but luckily she fell pregnant again. When she told me she was pregnant again I was, of course, pleased but also had the thought ‘oh what if it happens again’. Low and behold yesterday she lost it again :-(. I am absolutely gutted for her but then I also started thinking – ‘that’s a thought I had that came True- therefore what if all my other scary thoughts I have been having recently are true or are gonna come true’. just as I write this I have just had another thought ‘what if she miscarried because I thought it!!’.
Does that make sense? Can anyone relate to that? Or at least reassure me it’s just another anxiety trick? X
Dear Caron
Its just anxiety playing with our minds..!!! But it can trick us so much into believing whatever it comes up with..as we all have times that we can just brush it aside as any normal person does and those moments which makes us doubt…and sometimes it attracts umpteen number of other thoughts like a magnet all with the same intensity…that’s when we need assurance but believe me, Caron, it has no relevance at all. There is no connection between your thought and what happened to your friend… it’s just a coincidence but we tend to panic thinking what if all our thoughts become true? it is just our tired mind coming up with all negative thoughts. I felt the same the other day got looped in a particular thought and I was unable to get out of it making my thoughts so real and tired…
after a while the intensity just reduced but it was there in the backdrop making me feel at unease I guess we need to shift our attitude ALWAYS when it happens to us. That it is just ‘random thoughts’ and giving way to a new pattern of thinking ‘I am good, it’s just another random silly thought which I don’t have to respond …and bringing back our focus on what we were doing..? and continue with what u were doing…practise, practise until it becomes second nature to brushing off any irrational thoughts… I am still on my way…:)
Take care and don’t worry about your thoughts to have something to do with reality..it has absolutely no connection..if that was the case we can start to believe that we may win the jackpot this time…so don’t worry Caron
Dear all,
Many thanks for sharing your experiences. I’ve been crying and grinning for the last few hours after finding this blog as each new wave of recognition hit me with the knowledge that what I’ve been suffering is not unique, but common and even curable. My anxiety has dominated my life for several years now. I’ve been prescribed Prozac, Citalopram and various others, tried hypnotherapy, psychotherapy, counselling…but they all seemed to exaggerate the danger, the apprehension, the importance, the magnitude of the anxiety to the point where I had a nervous breakdown and have been a shadow of my former self for the past two years. I used to be strong, take things on the chin and face up to stuff. I work in a UK university where work pressures can be intense, but it was becoming Head of Department and being so hamstrung by bureaucracy and institutionalised fear of conflict that I became unable to deal with problems correctly. Instead, everything seemed to fester, in reality, and inside my head. After three years I just collapsed. My marriage too, although I’ve since reclaimed that, thank god!
Now I’ve been several years fighting day in and day out to try and keep my fears in place, trying to find a way to cope and even hoping that there might be a cure. I swore off Prozac and am trying exercise, although mental exhaustion sometimes impedes it. And after reading all your posts I’m going to keep coming back for more – the feeling of finding fellow sufferers who have objectivity about what is happening to them is exhilarating. And I’m going to buy the book from the website that led me here. Today feels like it might be a good day, even though I’m crying as I type this.
I do remember you John S and I keep telling people how many do come back saying how well they are when they truly follow what is said on here. There are no quick fixes and we have to go through the yuck and see it as part of us, shake its hand and say ‘Ok it’s me and you for a while then is it, let’s get on then, I have wasted too much time trying to work you out and far too much time trying to get rid of you’.
You say below:
I am now much better, still have bad weeks and bad days but I also have great weeks and days. I now do more than before and sometimes I feel full of anxiety but I just treat it as part of me and Im so much better for it.
the good and bad days you have fully accepted and this is a transition back to the old you and I love the statement ‘I sometimes still feel full of anxiety, but just treat it as part of me’ a great attitude and one that will have you coming back in a few more months telling us you feel even better. Good work John and great to hear you are doing much better 🙂
Having spent most of the day reading the archives I’m already beginning to understand things at last – so much of what is written on here makes sense. I mean the REAL lived-through sense that I’m able to recognise as adding up to a possible coping strategy. I’ve had counsellors wanting me to get angry at my parents, hypnotists having me battle cartoon characters, doctors prescribing one kind of pill after another…nothing worked because it was all about intensifying and so exacerbating the focus on the anxiety – ‘worrying about worrying’ I’ve learned it’s called. Well, I’m more than willing to try something new, have ordered Paul’s book, and hope I can drop by for advice and support on occasion, maybe even get to the stage where I can offer it myself. Thanks, Paul and all for the genuine pick-me-up. I hope you know how invaluable your contributions to this site are to people like me.
hi all
just need to offload. been a tough day today – really lousy mood, irritable and moody as hell. sometimes when it hits I just lie on the bed and have no motivation to do anything – I know this is the wrong way to go about it but it’s so hard sometimes to get moving.
I now know what Paul meant when he said his recovery was very up and down. it really is. accepting the lousy days are still a little hard for me but I am trying and learning as I go along. a good cry helps a lot to relieve the pent up tension and stress.
lately, I have been hit by fear – it’s scary. I never had this, it used to be just negative thoughts but now it feels more of fear. I know it’s adrenalin but gosh it’s hard to cope and I would welcome any assurances from anyone.
sometimes I wonder how long more all this will last but I know it won’t stay here forever. if it does stay on, well, that’s life then – I would just have to carry on.
Hi Yolande,
When you feel fear for no apparent reason it is horrible. Your body does what it is supposed to and adrenelin is produced to help you cope and you then have the ‘fight or flight’ scenario but with anxiety you are stuck as there is nothing to actually fight and nothing to run away from.
You are right, it won’t stay forever and the way that you can make sure it doesn’t is to try and remember that when you feel the fear don’t try and work it out, don’t analyse it.
It is very difficult to feel fear and just let it be there but it will go if you don’t react to it.
All the best
Helen
Good day!
I did it!! I did it!! I ran my first 10km race since I started suffering from anxiety last December. There is no way I thought I could do this 6 months ago even though I was still running I was too busy intuned to how I was feeling instead of enjoying my running.
By following the advice on this website is the reason I am where I am today.
sorry pressed enter too soon.
I realized months ago this is a process. I still have anxiety at times but know it is just adrenaline and move on with my day. Believe me there is hope.
Thank you Paul, Diana and Candie.
I’m back again. I feel slightly foolish and a bit self-indulgent for posting again, but this has become a place to vent as well as seek advice, so here I am once more.
I am trying to take the advice offered me the past few days and use it the way it was meant to be used. Yesterday was the first day in three weeks where I felt calm and fairly reasonable once more. I didn’t look at my partner with dread, didn’t hide in my room and wish I was asleep, but instead did some things with him and our daughter and made dinner together. I felt good the entire time, to the point that I even felt attracted to him, and I was hopeful. I told myself that the anxiety would come again, but that I should try to live alongside it and not try to analyze it too much or I’d go right back to where I started again. I think I smiled quite a bit yesterday, believing I had the skills.
Then, today. Not panic, but absolute irritability, to the point that I can hear myself snapping at my partner and what bothers me the most, is that I don’t feel remorseful at all. Logically, I know that I will feel badly at some point about it, but just about everything he has been doing today has been annoying me and I’ve not been able to hide what I’m feeling. He is now keeping his distance, and rightly he seems offended, angry with me even, and I know I’ve no right to expect anything else. Of course, this anger/irritability on my part has also got the adrenaline flowing, and I’m feeling rather low as a result, wondering if I’ll ever get a grip and also whether this bizarre intolerance on my part is part of anxiety or am I just angry in general?
As I type, I think I can already hear the answers, but for some reason, this feels frightening to me and I needed to ask for help anyway. I hope no one minds. Feeling like this toward him is new to me and it doesn’t feel natural at all.
Thanks, Kat.
Hi Kat,
When a large part of your anxiety is based around your partner you become very alert to everything you feel about them. When you have a good day like you did yesterday you feel great and don’t question it because why should you? It is a great positive feeling. But then when something annoys you as it always happens in every relationship you pick up on it because this isn’t a good feeling and then anxiety picks up on it. You may then wonder why he is annoying you so much, what does it mean? And then at some level, you may be blaming him for you feeling like this and then you start to think some more trying to figure it all out. You are obviously concerned about it as you are questioning why you don’t feel remorseful.
You are on the road to recovery but what you need is patience, with yourself and with your partner. You will have good days like yesterday or worse days like today. Keep communication with your partner open and honest so that he knows what you are going through is a recovery and it is hard, very hard. Keeping communication open is important so that you both know that feelings aren’t meant to be hurt.
It is very hard to go through anxiety and to also take care of the ones you love but you will get there. This is your road to recovery, don’t question the good days and especially not the bad ones.
All the best
Helen
Very good advice Paul. I come back and check your blog every few months to see what’s new.
It is very re-assuring to hear from someone who has suffered for a long time and is now fully recovered.
I have changed my negative mind (which I thought was realistic) into a positive mindset. My days at work, home, in general are so much better.
I still have two specific phobias that I am working thru. I have been suffering with these two for over 10 years and sometimes it feels that no matter how well I am doing now, that these two will stop me from a full recovery, from being “normal.”
I have hope after reading your blog. I have hope that one day I will reach my own personal recovery.
Thanks, Mike from Texas
Thank you, Helen.
I hope you are right (and I suspect you are), and I will do my best to weather this. I have trouble with separating my true feelings from anxiety, and even though I’ve actually cried with relief over how similar others’ symptoms are to my own, there’s still a little part of me that believes that I am the exception, as ridiculous at that may seem. I have always been a ‘nervous person’, and I honestly can’t remember a time in my life where nervousness didn’t play a central role in any given day. Though the panic is only ten years in, I can honestly say that I’ve been a worrier since birth and I wonder if I’ll ever be any different.
Perhaps part of this supreme frustration. It makes me sad and angry at the same time to think of all the things in my life I have given up/walked away from because I didn’t understand my emotions. I did as you suggested and had another long conversation with him (I worry he’s tiring of this, but he smiled and listened to me anyway), and tried to explain my anger. He asked if I felt that the anger/irritation was a serious issue for me, if it meant I was considering harming myself or him or someone else. I said no, because it never occurred to me that I would ever want to do that, but instead tried to explain it as an engine that won’t stop revving. That’s what it feels like, until the adrenaline begins to pulse through me, at which point I feel like collapsing into a fit of tears. The worst part of trying to talk to him is finding myself unable to explain any of it. Though he listens, and often gives sage advice, I still come away from it all feeling a bit lost and worse for the wear. Keeping positive, as you might imagine, has been my greatest challenge.
Thanks for the wonderful advice, though. I will do my best to accept my feelings and shall continue to hope and pray for success!
Hi Kat
Helen has already said what it is all about..i would like to drop my thoughts on this Kat. It is all part of anxiety that sometimes we dont get the right emotions be it handling a relationship or tackling a situation ..
we ‘overemphasise’ certain aspect where we are concerned to make evrything perfect…so that there wont be any issues again..we keep checking ourselves ..we constantly worry whether things will go wrong again…actually thats when things may go wrong when we overly try to make something ‘perfect’ tahts when we become overly ‘conscious’ of that ..because we are always keeping an update on that…and when a slight change happens we get totally disturbed…
The best thing to do is to just carry on however u feel..when we keep a lot of ‘conditions’ to be met so that we ‘ll be fine it always end up living all our life planning, analysing, avoiding but actually most of it is a creation of our mind..when we have anxiety our pattern of thinking majorly looks up only issues !! and we have so many…but if we aren’t analysing all day long we hardly have any.. I know its easier said than done..but try to just carry on with your day ‘however’ u feel and don’t question any bad feelings because now we got the understanding that its anxiety and don’t get too impressed by good feelings because we crave for that stressing ourselves and getting none…
When we feel any irritation towards anyone for that matter..it annoys us to the core which wouldn’t have bothered people without anxiety..because we analyse endlessly trying to figure out all the ‘why’s and ‘what ifs’ and that brings us to a vicious circle of worry…
I had gone through the same and I continuously tell myself its anxiety doubling my issues it isn’t as bad as it seems..then I am able to talk to them in a normal way as all the emotions have been dumped on anxiety..and start off with a clean slate coming up with something else to talk about …
At times it’s difficult to differentiate our true feelings from anxiety…if we don’t feel right or feel rather uncomfortable needn’t panic…its only anxiety, nothing else and once you start carrying on with ur life u start getting less scared of it..because u are able to do what u have to do…but the irritation still persists for a while..but as time goes by it will all heal….!
Take Care…
Hi Kat and everyone,
As you’ve probably seen from above posts I’ve had exactly the same thoughts and worries about my partner BUT I had forgotten about the fact they were the exact same type of thoughts I had been having for 10 years or so about a whole host of random, awful and frightening situations. I am so glad someone posted this topic on the blog because it goes to show just how many of us have these scary intense thoughts BUT how much of it is truly down to our anxious minds. Kat, please don’t think you are alone in this or that there is any reality in these thoughts. I have had (and still have at times!) that irritability and annoyance with my partner (it’s pretty natural no one is perfect! ;)) but I think Sasha and Helen’s advice and lived in experience speaks volumes as to what it is all about. My anxieties about this one thought started a year ago and really took hold about 6 months ago. Do you know what though..after following the advice on this website and blog I really feel like I am beginning to make some slow steps and headway? Yes I still get thoughts that run through my head, trying to make me believe in them, yes I wake up early and immediately begin to suss out how I am feeling, sometimes I feel down for no reason, sometimes I get a shot of adrenalin surging through me but the more I tell myself that I know this is just anxiety and I have suffered for so long it’s habit etc the more I am starting to see a light at the end of the tunnel. I know it may be a difficult journey but over the past six months or so I have seen some small but noticeable changes in the way I view anxiety. I am starting to not be afraid of the thoughts anymore and that is making a real difference.
Kat, I know it’s difficult to believe but the lived in experience on this blog tells us how much of this is anxiety playing its tricks. There’s nothing to be frightened of whatsoever. It feels natural to try and control the situation and your mind but the more we try to do that the less we are allowing our minds and bodies to heal.
take care
Sara xx
HiCandie,
Thanks for your advice. I am more frightened of the way the same thought is there all the time-it just never goes and makes me wonder. Do I just let them be there all the time? Is alot of this habit like a record playing over and over- How does this actually go?
Thanks,
Jenny
Hi.
Good day on Friday following the supportive comments here (like a belief thing happened), but a bad weekend. Like the ‘thinking about thinking’ decends (soon after waking – or it seems before) and I can’t escape. Went for a cycle with my friend on Saturday but my mind seemed to be constantly wanting to think about all sorts of things and I found it really hard to concentrate on talking to my friend. It was frightening, it was like the pull of my thoughts, to think about my thoughts, dig them up even, to analyse literally stops me living. Keep looking, in my head, for what to do to stop this, to be able to just live. This is the rub, not an ‘anxious thought’ more a process of thinking that somehow seems inescapable and debilitating.
On partners, mine has been incredibly, incredibly supportive – and I’ve suffered anxiety to some extent for our entire relationship. However this weekend she was quite upset, and finally admitted that she feels really, really lonely at present. I can totally see that – I spend most of the time (last few months) literally locked in my own thoughts, barely communicating, not doing things. The fear of the impact of this made me get out and talk/do more at least.
Hi Kat,
One of the things that bothered me most was feeling like you do about what you think you have given up or walked away from. I was angry because I could of achieved more possibly and then my anxiety started as I would think “surely this means that I am not happy with my life then” and then I would try and work everything out, look at my partner for reasons why I am feeling like this, looking at all the imperfections and thinking that if I could fix them then that would make everything OK. I wanted to make my life perfect and it isn’t and I am now very glad about that.
I, like you, have been like this since being a child, a worrier, very observant of everything around me so that I can see trouble coming and for a while I felt sad when I realised that if I hadn’t been this way then what could I have achieved?
Now that I am recovered I realise that if I hadn’t been that person and the person that I still am I wouldn’t have the wonderful things in my life that I do only now I enjoy them much more as I don’t always have the underlying fear that I always had.
Anxiety, at it’s most powerful, affects nearly all of your thinking and you must remember this. It is OK to feel sad, it is OK to feel angry but don’t question it. Remember that it can also make you very depressed but just let it sit beside you whilst carrying on with your everyday life. It will slowly lift and as it does, your mind clears and any questions you want answered just come to you, you don’t have to work it out.
All the best
Helen
Good Morning Paul and Scarlet,
Well I think I had a little “aha” moment over the weekend. Something kind of clicked in my head and I realized that all that I am running from is a feeling! THATS ALL IT IS! I was being bluffed by my anxious mind in assuming that danger and certain collapse is right around the corner at all times! I believed my thoughts, I searched for the cures, I constantly monitored and tried to get rid of this awful thing! Well gues what, I cant get rid of it until I stop trying to rid myself of it!! What a paradox! So this weekend, I adopted the attitude of if it comes, it comes, but I am not going to search for it, nor try to get rid of it if it does. Funny thing happened that I was the most relaxed I have been in quite a while. I know that I am not out of the woods yet, but it was a much needed boost to my self esteem and self confidence! What a great weekend! I’m at work now and am working with maintaining that attitude! Trying to just stay in the now, not trying to rush time to get out of here, counting down the minutes……just being here in the moment. I think I can become a much stronger person from this! I’m ready for some more bad days, because thats how we get our practice with our new attitude and tools to just let it be!! BRING IT ANXIETY! You are losing your grip on me!!!!!!
Hello everyone,
I’m needing a little advice and support. Have been following what Paul advises in his book and in this blog since last October. Had a big setback last Christmas, but carried on and managed to continue to do everything with the anxiety alongside.
Have always had to put up with a lot of tension mainly in neck, shoulders etc and the resulting headaches. For the past two months, I have had continuous tension headache and tension in the neck . I am continuing to do things as usual but finding the headaches and giddiness very draining…
I am walking a lot, doing yoga, and trying to carry on with the accompanying headache.
Most people tend to talk about psychological feelings with their anxiety, but I continue to have physical feelings in the main.
Just wondering if anyone else had felt the same, and had come through eventually., Thanks so much. E
Hey Eileen,
I’m still recovering, but I think I know enough about what you are saying to advise a little. The tension in the neck, shoulders and headaches are all part of anxiety. They are symptoms and quite common areas where we all carry anxiety. They can be draining and bothersome, but they will pass when we lose focus on them. I have felt all of those before and when I just let them be, they tend to pass and aren’t as bothersome. Sometimes after a good workout, I’ll do some breathing and breath “light” into the muscles that ache to help relax them. Its quite normal. Even people who are not going through recovery, my mom, for instance, carries her stress in her shoulders. She takes long baths to help soothe. Hope that helps a little.
Hi Everyone
I have never posted to this site before but I feel like I could do with some help. I read Paul’s book and I understand the concept of accepting and letting go of the thoughts. Recently I had a great week where for a few days I had hardly any anxiety-related symptoms and my mind could focus on other thoughts. I felt like the old me again. I was so so happy thinking this was finally it and then I had a really bad day and went all downhill again. Now I can’t stop thinking what if I cant get the acceptance back again and this thought keeps coming into my head saying you will never be better as long as these thoughts keep coming and all the memories of bad times are at the forefront. I was so excited to feel so well but now these thoughts are haunting me even worse than before and my symptoms are really bad.
Any help would be most appreciated
Jessica
Hi Helen
”I, like you, have been like this since being a child, a worrier, very observant of everything around me so that I can see trouble coming and for a while, I felt sad when I realised that if I hadn’t been this way then what could I have achieved?
Now that I am recovered I realise that if I hadn’t been that person and the person that I still am I wouldn’t have the wonderful things in my life that I do only now I enjoy them much more as I don’t always have the underlying fear that I always had.”
I do agree to this a lot..even I had been like this since I was a child…always cautious and careful..trying to get rid of anything that sounds trouble never had I confronted them in my life till I got into this. my life had always been easy and I loved my life..but only when I fell into this pit had I realised why things have started going wrong for me..as I couldn’t sustain in a difficult environment…
but as u said I REALISE now that I HAVE TO confront what I am fearing and not avoid anything or else I will never be ever able to live my life fully..now its a NEED..before I never realised as I always had a very secured life..its time I become independent and decisive and to believe in myself above all…
I am ready to feel any amount of discomfort just to live my life without any fear…i am going to go ahead if I feel something is stopping me…actually, it’s only the ‘thoughts’ that are stopping but since their so powerful it’s hard at times to be in the present moment…
Happy for you that you’ve gone all your way to see the light at the end of your journey…
Jen it goes when anxiety leaves you. pay it no attention, trust me i did exactly the same- then the thoughts would play every second of the day automatically, its habit and when you have adrenalin it causes your mind to get stuck on certain thoughts thats all. Dont try figure it out, allow them to flow in and out
Hi, anybody using 5htp, st John wort, or rodilo rosea Or natural products instead of anti depressants? Really want to come of anti depressant but still feel awful all the time so am a little bit scared, so just seeing can anybody compare any difference using herbal products to anti depressants etc. Cheers
Marc, I had it, I knew it was just anxiety though- the adrenalin makes your muscles tighten up and spasm sometimes. I had it in my eyes, leg mostly. If you worry about it you’re creating more adrenalin hence more twitching!
Hi Candie,
Thanks for your reply. Is there anyway I could e-mail you personally? I dont know if I can cope with the bad thoughts there every second?
Jen
Hi all!!
Haven’t posted for ages as doing so well with the anxiety aspect of things.
My problem is the depression, I have taken the inositol for 2 months but haven’t really noticed a difference.
What I would like to know is can accepting depression help to lift it??
I have just been watching This Morning and Dr Chris Steele says it’s a chemical imbalance that needs treating with medication to help bring the mood back to a normal level-he is on anti-depressants for life as were the other people on the show.
I am trying to accept and welcome the depression but its horrible and maybe I do need medication although I have managed for 18 months without taking anything.
Any advice from you gorgeous people would be really helpful.
THANK-YOU.x x
Hi Lisa H,
Just in response to your comment.
Doctors will always argue that depression is a chemical imbalance as this is the medical model for it. Recent studies in fact have shown that the imbalance is a consequence and not a cause of depression. I came out of depression in 2007 on a very low dose of antidepressents. I believe that depression is a response to life events the same as anxiety.
Hi Eileen
I have had anxiety all my life I am nearly 59 now but with Pauls help have good days and bad days now instead of all bad ones but all my life I thought I was a bit mad but now I have the knowledge thanks to Paul. But what I wanted to tell you is anxiety is responsible for lots of different physical complaints myself have severe palpitations, headaches and IBS all compliments of anxiety. Just wanted to tell you that you are not alone. All the best Sally
Hey Everyone,
Hope everyone is doing well with recovery!!!
Not been on in a while doing really well with recovery until I had a setback today!! really frustrating!
Always get it at work, really feels like im nothing at all, if that makes sense.
Im constantly focused on me and talking is really strange. always feel like I can’t speak!! please say some1 else has this??? also when I do speak it feels like im listening to myself???? it’s so weird and really scares me.
Also when I walk around work I feel im walking so fast and strange because I feel im going to fall over!! sometimes feels like im walking down steps on a level floor?? haha.
Maybe I should just quit my job as I feel a change would introduce a new start within me. I really understand Pauls way of not caring and the whatever attitude but at work, it really gets overwhelming with the weird speaking feeling????
I really feel so tired and worn down and the thought of working fills me with dread. I really need money just like everyone else but sometimes I think my well being is more important.
I went to the doctors about a month ago and im waiting to hear about CBT therapy.
These setbacks are really annoying cos I have the ‘whatever’ attitude all the time but at work, everything just gets on top of me and I cant seem to function properly.
is being neurotic the same as having anxiety?????
any answers to my questions would be brilliant and thanks for listening, I hope everyone gets to recovery soon
Helen, Sara and Sasha,
Thank you for your supportive words. I don’t know that I’ve managed much in terms of progress, but then, being an impatient sort I suppose I tend to focus on what doesn’t feel good. I’m learning!
My question to you, and to anyone else who may have ‘lived-in experience’, is how to handle those creepy waves of dread. I have always thought of them as an ‘icky’ feelings, mainly because I couldn’t identify them outright. As I have indicated previously, I tend to get the feeling lately whenever I consider my relationship or any other relationship for that matter, but I have certainly felt it before over different things. Like yesterday, I was reading a story about a couple who were clearly in love, and something about it gave me the ‘ick’ feeling. Given all the reassurance I’ve received from others on this board who can relate to the dread regarding relationships, I try not to pay too much attention, as it would seem that anxiety has found a new target in me, but my question has to do with how to ‘float’ through it.
I’ve recently read ‘Self Help For Your Nerves’ by Claire Weekes, and she seems to hold a lot of the same beliefs that Paul does. The main focus of her steps to recovery are to face, accept, float and let time pass, which I have been reading in Paul’s methods as well. I seem to be having problems with understanding what ‘floating’ entails. Whenever the horrible feelings come, I tell myself that I know what they are, that they are not real, etc., and that I accept them, but I do not have the first idea how to ‘float’ with them. Instead, the feelings take hold, and I begin the habitual/obsessive thinking, worrying that I’ll not come out of this setback without damaging my relationship or other matters of importance to me. I think the ‘belief’ factor is a bit of an issue for me as well, even though I have read all the success/recovery stories because there’s a part of me who has not let go of the habit of thinking I won’t recover. To be clear, logically I know the tools are all here, but for some reason, when the unpleasant feelings come, I lose focus and revert back to the negative thinking.
Do any of you have any tips for how to float through it? I would really appreciate it.
Kat,
You need to let your thoughts in. I can clearly see your dislike of them. You can not say you are accepting and then expect to feel better. Acceptance comes only from practise. When you have these thoughts change your attitude to thanking them for coming. For example when the thought comes ‘maybe this means I don’t love my husband’. You need to thank the thought for coming and have a so what attitude or else the analyses begins as follows: ‘oh no I can’t feel anthing for him I have fallen out of love with him’ ‘Maybe I am thinking like this because I know I have to leave and I just don’t want too’ and so on and so on.
However if you start analysing thats fine as soon as you realise you are doing it change your attitude to ‘oh so what thanks for coming I am going to carry on doing what I want to do with you there’.
To float you need to take it all with you. SLLLOWWWW DOOOWWNN!!! and take it with you.
xx
Kat you are still getting involved with the thoughts. LET MORE TIME PASS and don’t be hard on yourself its not easy but in time it will get easier. Don’t believe these thoughts there is no truth in them, otherwise you would not be questioning it you will jsut know. LET GO OF THE FEAR OF THE THOUGHTS!!
This is the first time I have written on this blog but read it often. My question for everyone is do you have problems with memory, and difficulty learning new things. It just seems like my mind is so cloudy that nothing comes naturally anymore. At work if I get frusturated I can feel the confusion setting in. It is so difficult to not pay attention to this due to it affects everything I do. For example even watching movies is difficult due to it is hard to follow the storyline. It is so difficult living like this due to I feel like I am a fraction of who I used to be.
Thanks.
Mark R and Sasha, thank-you,i am going to try and just get on with it, deep down I know I am doing this to myself, as with anxiety though you just want it all to go away and be back to normal!!!
Sasha can I just say you are doing really well, I remember you from a while back and you really seem to have grasped it all and are doing brilliant-good on you!! x x
Hi Sasha,
I know exactly what you mean. I always worry that I am a bad person and worry about what people think of me. I always think I have to do the right thing and often think to myself ‘gosh how can they behave like that or do that, do they not worry about being a bad person’. Does that make sense?
On another note, can you (or anyone) offer any advice?? As I said, I have been having a set back for around a month now. I have anxiety bouts every 2-3 years, obsessive thoughts etc. By using Paul’s methods and speaking to my doctor to alter my medication I have been able to get on top of this the last few days and tell myself all my bad thoughts are just my anxiety playing tricks on me etc, in fact, last night I even slept until 6.45 this morning (usually I am up from 5ish with the stomach-churning etc). However, because I have now seen a slight improvement the thought that has now cropped up is ‘oh no, what if I get bad again’. It’s silly because I have just gone through it and have dealt with my thoughts etc but I think it’s the fear of being like that again that keeps the thought there. Also when I have setbacks the first initial thought is ‘what if I get ill again’ and then it spirals out of control so my anxiety is telling me that I am going to spiral downwards again!
Can anyone offer some support on this?
Thanks
Caron
Oh also – forgot to say. What does everyone think about alcohol and anxiety? I find a glass of wine of an evening helps me to relax etc but then if I have a few (or a few too many!) my anxiety is horrendous the next day. Do you think its best to avoid alltogether? x
Hi Sasha,
I think I understand. I need to accept the whatever attitude more i.e whatever happens I will cope like I have been the past few weeks. I think its like others have said – its the raw memories that give you the fear. BUT I have coped before and have proved to myself that the whatever acceptance works so I just need to remind myself of that.
Thanks for your support – sometimes I feel like all of us on here should have a big get together!
C
xx
Hi Paul,
I’m from Malaysia. About a month ago, I have experienced body jerks and muscle twitches. This caused me to freak out and I went to a hospital for a check-up, but the doctor told me that everything is normal.
However, my worries did not stop there. It has continued on for a few weeks and I tried my best to ignore it. Last week I was feeling much better and was able to live a normal life. However, this week I couldn’t sleep and begin to get random thoughts while trying to sleep. I also suffered from panic attacks as well while trying to sleep. I believe that I was going crazy! I kept on thinking if I will be able to fight against these thoughts, and it caused me many sleepless nights. I felt that this will be one of the worst times in my life!
When I was feeling confused and lost, I stumbled across your site and after reading the articles, I believe I am getting ready to fight my anxiety. I know it will not be a smooth journey, but as you said, life is too precious to be wasted. I just want to tell you how much I appreciate the shed of light which you have shown me. As I am also very fortunate that my girlfriend has been very supportive and has done a lot to encourage me, I will now try my best to ensure that I will recover from my anxiety.
Regards,
KH
Caron,
I do the same thing about fearing that I am going to spiral down again. I’ll have a few good days and then feel a little twinge of anxiety and start to question my whole recovery! “Will I ever get better? Is this really the right way to go about recovering?” That is a very hard one for me, but I think it is essential to have the belief and faith that this is the right road.
Any advice from the “Recovered” individuals?
Thats exactly what it is Matt, the belief that full recovery is right around the corner! And of course impatience!
I think for me as well I always question medication. I was put on paroxetine the first time I had anxiety and as I recovered I obviously put it down the ‘the magic tablet’. Ever since then, when I have had a setback I have gone to the doctor and had my medication upped and again have recovered so have put it down to the tablet again. I have had my paroxetine upped this time to 40mg, started this last Thurs.
As I am now having a bad day I am questioning medication again – ‘is it not working anymore?’, ‘have i become immune to it?’ and have obviously been googling this and found that it has happened to other people.
I know what I should be doing is saying to myself: just let it be, even if the medication isn’t/doesn’t work you have now found the tools to work this out for yourself and the above are more ‘thoughts’ that mean nothing at all. And anyway – what is it that I want to get better from….worrying that I have anxiety? Who cares if I have!
I’m just having an impatient day and am down feeling down because I have had a couple of good days.
Any advice?
x
Hey Everyone,
Hope everyone is doing well with recovery!!!
Not been on in a while doing really well with recovery until I had a setback today!! really frustrating!!!!!!!!
Always get it at work, really feels like im nothing at all, if that makes sense.
Im constantly focused on me and talking is really strange. always feel like i cant speak!! please say some1 else has this??? also when i do speak it feels like im listening to myself???? its sooo weird and really scares me .
Also when i walk around work i feel im walking so fast and strange cos i feel im going to fall over!! sometimes feels like im walking down steps on a level floor?? haha.
Maybe i should just quit my job as I feel a change would introduce a new start within me. i really understand Pauls way of not caring and the whatever attitude but at work it really gets overwhelming with the weird speaking feeling????
I really feel so tired and worn down and the thought of working fills me with dread . I really need money just like everyone else but sometimes I think my well being is more important .
I went to the doctors about a month ago and im waiting to hear about CBT therapy.
These setbacks are really annoying cos I have the ‘whatever’ attitude all the time but at work everything just gets on top of me and I cant seem to function properly .
is being neurotic the same as having anxiety?????
any answers to my questions would be brilliant and thanks for listening , I hope everyone gets to recovery soon
Hi All,
Just wanted to post my thanks to Paul and everyone on this website – really helped me over recent days as I’ve been going through a bit of a bout of anxiety recently. Sometimes I think just to be able to read about everyone here keeping themselves going on the path to recovery, really helps to remind us that we are not alone.
I can trace my anxiety right the way back to being at school – when I remember having to be taken out when I started feeling over-anxious in the school choir at a couple of concerts. If only someone had sat me down then and taught me the lessons Paul covers on his web-site – I’m sure this would help me enormously then and in later life.
As it was I was left in ignorance and therefore vulnerable to future anxiety – around the age of 14, I started to suffer from panic attacks – due to a special fear (fear of dying) which would generate circling anxious thoughts which inevitably led into a flash of panic. These panic attacks continued for almost 30 years, before I finally realised what was happening, and that I could train myself to break the circling anxious thoughts, and therefore stop the panic from flashing.
A panic attack pushed me into an anxiety state for a few months when I was a student aged 21, and then again age 29 and 32. And the break-up of a long-term relationship, when I was 39, pushed me into another very difficult patch of anxiety – I got some counselling help which helped me through this.
More recently, I’ve found myself in a very responsible job which, although I cope most of the time, does generate a lot of pressure and stress for me. I had to go away to a conference for 3 days last week and found the tension and anxiety building up more than usual. Luckily I found this website and the reassuring and helpful advice contained here has helped me through a difficult few days. Particularly, I found it enormously helpful to have a reminder that anxiety is just adrenalin playing its old tricks on body and mind – thinking about it in this simple way really helps!
Best wishes to all, Geoff
Thanks Hawkeye and Sasha for your responses. Clearly, my stubborn mind is the main obstacle. Kind of explains the last ten years, I’d say! I suppose I am ruminating because of what the fear could possibly lead to, namely spontaneous decisions that could have a negative impact on my life. My emotional struggles have, at times, made me a very inward, selfish person and the feelings of others took a backseat to whatever I was feeling. I have been worried about not finding the strength to recover and possibly damaging the one relationship in my life because of confusion over how I actually feel. There’s that and the fact that I have young child to consider and I really want to learn how to correct all the bad learning before she learns it from me and commits to the same pattern.
Thank you for the advice. As always, it is greatly appreciated. I’ll keep trying!
Kat
Hi all,
Bad day for me yesterday and today (so far!) Started off by not being able to sleep on Tuesday and then gripped by anxiety in the middle of the night, went to work and did the usual felt like i was dragging myself there but was telling myself the usual “it’s just your tired mind” etc etc. I work in mental health (?!!) and my job can be very intense and of course personal. Anyway there has been a course on recovery which I have been attending but have decided not to carry on with as I want to and believe that this method is the one that makes the most sense for me . The course was quite challenging and deep thinking and as many of you know that isn’t always great if you have anxiety! Anyway in a team meeting yesterday we were talking about having a training day on recovery and I just felt my eyes filling with tears! I had to run out and have a big sob in the loo! Luckily many of my colleagues are supportive but it hit me really hard as I feel that I am bang smack in the middle of recovery and it’s so so personal to me. My poor partner (having never had anxiety etc ) does find it hard to understand but he is there for me no matter what. I had a big chat with him yesterday night about it all but if you’ve not experienced it is so very difficult to relate and I do understand that. I also realised that he often doesn’t know what to say and doesn’t want to say the wrong thing. I said that sometimes it seemed like he doesn’t care and he was very hurt by this. I also think (as mentioned somewhere before) that anxiety pushes you to always see the negative and I’m so tired of this too. Terrible sleep once again, back at work today exhausted and puffy-eyed, with a big presentation to do tomorrow!! Arrgghhhh!! It is so so so frustrating to feel like you have come so far and the bang something hit you hard again. I keep telling myself I have been here many many times before and it will lift again but it’s so hard isn’t it! Natalie, I too have been very emotional of late ( I am guessing it is all part of the recovery process too) sometimes I feel like I could cry for no reason whatsoever. I think all we can do is put it under the umbrella of anxiety and know that with time and patience it will pass. Could anyone offer me some words of comfort though as am feeling a bit wobbly and could do with some reassuring that this is just a down part of anxiety and not reality (do you know even writing that last sentence I know it’s true!) I hope everyone is having a good day today xxx
Sara-
I hope that others will come in with the reassurance of the recovered, but just to let you know that you are by no means alone. I have found work very, very difficult, and I have found myself crying in the toilets too. Sleep (or the lack of it) for me is terrible – sometimes I wonder how I could make sense of anything during the day with only a couple of hours sleep a night, let alone trying to deal with anxiety and all it brings at the same time. Like you I also believe that the process of acceptance is the way through, it has to be, but it sure as hell isn’t easy. It IS anxiety, and we will get through.
Sara,
Another bad day for me too….
All the scary thoughts have returned and my head just feels like its about to explode. I can seem to be able to even get a grip of my thoughts to tell myself they are JUST THOUGHTS nothing else. Its like my mind is going into shut down.
I really feel like crying but then think that means I must be really bad! But then I think maybe that will release some of the tension??
Belief has been mentioned here before, and just a random post about this. The better days (few as they have been) I see in my mind (whether true or not) as times when I actually believed in what I was doing was the way forward. Unfortunately this belief doesn’t last long, and I struggle to remember what I believed the day following. One memory I just can’t get away from is 6 weeks or so ago, I quickly looked on the internet one evening and got a qoute from Claire Weekes – I just thought to myself anxiety is adrenaline. That night and the following day were amazing. Still had physical symptoms, some degree of detachment but I felt so absolutely ‘there’ in the moment, able to appreciate things, to not worry. Felt free, though still anxious. There is no way I recreate that moment, those thoughts, whatever they were that got me there, and it gets further and further in the past now. In my worst moments I think of that day of what seemed liked absolute clarity (yet with anxiety. Not sure if this is helpful or not to me, sometimes it reminds me of what I can be, that I don’t have to be overwhelmed, sometimes it feels like a struggle to achieve what I did then to try to regain some understanding. Sorry random posting really.
Sorry this is the first time I have logged in for a few days and there was loads of new posts to moderate and some very positive ones from people who have come back to say how they are and some new people posting for the first time. Any you don’t recognise will be well worth reading. Esp Joe’s who makes some very valid points on what has helped him see the light and he puts it very well, esp the need to not place any conditions on how you feel and not to do mental gymnastics with yourself in order to make yourself better, so very, very true. He has placed it in an old title and at the time of writing is the last comment here
Paul
Ian, Caron and Paul,
Thanks for sharing. I think it’s so hard not to slip back into the old habits of believing it is more than anxiety that we are going through. It’s so hard to shake the belief off that there’s more going on than that. Having gone back and read Joe’s blog I can see some truth in it. When you’re so used to fighting your way through each day or each bout of anxiety it does become a habit, something that we’ve practised and learnt over time. I know that 8 years of going through this had left me thinking this was it forever, that and not knowing what the hell is wrong with you makes you feel so stuck and trapped in this horrible thing. However, since discovering this site I have slowly been able to see some light at the end of the tunnel. I have had a pretty good spell of good days recently (by that I mean days where being anxious didn’t bother me-not just suddenly being better) and I suppose it’s about holding onto to those good days knowing that they will be back again but not forcing them. In the same respect, I suppose we have got to recognise the bad days for what they are..just that. There may be a bad day tomorrow or even for the next week but also to not try to force them away. I think I fall into that trap of wanting it all to be better quickly when I have a blip, but I am pleased that I can finally have some answers to it all and work with that. It’s definitely a better place than I was! I don’t know if I’m going to feel better today, tomorrow or next week, month etc but I am going to work with that-do nothing, even if it does seem scary (which at times it does!) and keep that little bit of hope that it’s just my over sensitised, tired anxious mind doing the work and let it burn itself out.
Ian, the fact that you have that day shows that things are beginning to change, but we have got to remember that it’s a slow process. When I discovered this site there was a part of me that was like “right I’ll be better soon!” and it’s taken me a good six months to begin to accept the anxiety (and I really do mean begin.) Being in the moment and free of this thing is where we want to be but it’s like learning anything, we’ve just got to not force the process. I really appreciated your words, thanks.
Caron, maybe a good cry will help? I had one yesterday and although I don’t feel good today I did need it. Regarding the thoughts, I don’t think we can control them and that’s why we are here because we are trying to so much. I know it seems scary but if you let the control over them go you might find that they can just chatter away and disappear quickly. Do you ever laugh at how ridiculous they are? I do sometimes and that can help.
Thanks for the support on here=-sorry if my messages are massive but it helps to just vent some stuff!
Take care everyone x
Thanks for highlighting this post Paul, I can really relate to it, especially the mental gymnastics (as is evidenced by my post immediately preceeding yours!)
Sara –
wanting it all better quickly, or just to get rid of this or that part of it, believing that would be the ‘key’ is the killer. Certainly for me. Lot’s of ‘mental gymnastics’ to try to achieve that thing, which is of course not going to happen – or at least the complex thing I thought one day won’t last until the next. Wanting to believe I am like everyone else for reassurance (difficult as it is to correspond what I feel with others experiences – Joe’s point about true belief in what it is you are suffering), contrasting with wanting to believe that ones own experiences are unique (which they are in many ways) so that some ‘special’ thing/thought/action will resolve it for you. Guess what I am saying, to myself as much as anyone, is no matter what the unique experience we may have, it is ANXIETY and we truly have to believe that. It can be awful in so many ways, and I’m as guilty as anyone of coming here for reassurance, confirmation. The blog is kept postive, which is a good thing, but at times I want to scream at just how awful it all is.
I believe, like you Sara, and I guess most who come here, that acceptance of it all can be the only way to true recovery. I’ve suffered for over 20 years, with 3 ‘breakdowns’. I want to deal with this properly, which at some times makes me put on way too much pressure/limits, I know, but also at others, gives me hope.
Hi Ian,
Having a break at work I was reflecting (surprise surprise!) as to what a journey this is and that as you said in order to deal with this properly means you are going to have to ride out the highs and the lows. Keeping that hope going is the most exciting part of it all at times. I think paul talks about how we all have unique experiences but we are all united by the fact that we have anxiety, whatever form that takes. That in itself tells us that the often shared sypmtoms we have are simply-anxiety. It can be such a lonley place which is perhaps why we see our experiences as unique-however just knowing you are not alone has been such a overwhelming factor into beginning my recovery. Acceptance is the key but also the knowledge that this will not happen overnight, as much as we would like it to.
Hi
I have been reading Paul’s book and prior to that Claire Weekes books and both have made a lot of sense to me.
I have suffered from anxiety on and off for the last 15 years, the last 3 being the worst. I had a couple of good weeks but on Sunday night began to feel nauseous – a particular anxiety problem for me. When I start to focus on the nausea, it gets worse and the thought of eating / preparing food makes me break into a sweat and I can hardly get the food down. To make matters worse, I am diabetic, therefore cannot avoid eating. When I am not in this spiral, I love my food. Can you give me any words of advice? I felt so despairing this morning – I just want to be back to normal.
Ian the mental gymnastics, searching and searching around for answers, trying to make myself feel better, wondering how I would be later, how I was at that present time truly had me stuck in a vicious cycle and something I worked on not doing anymore, it does not come instant as it is a habit we may have fallen into. But I learnt to not bother anymore, not to try and work it out, to stop using dialouge to make myself feel better and as Joe said have no expectations of how I should and shouldnt feel, I just abandoned myself to it and just basically ‘Dropped the subject’ as best I could, not to ignore it or ‘try not to think’ about it, as this is back to fight, more learn to no longer care and not feel the need to analyse anymore.
Hi everyone, just wanted to say what a wonderful site this is and what an insight it has been, went to the doctors today and recommended it to the doctor for other sufferers, I just wanted to wish everyone well and to say im going back to work in a wks time after being off for two months I am still suffering and still have a way to go and very apprehensive about going back but have decided anxiety is not going to hold me back any longer ive been fighting anxiety for 24 years and am now in flight mode the right way to go thanks to pauls book god bless you all and never give up hope recovery will come to you once you let it.
Hi everyone,
I believe anxiety has caused us to keep ourselves in the past, but what we need to do is to move ourselves into the future.
I am having insomnia as a side effect from my anxiety. Used to feel very grumpy and frustrated as I couldn’t sleep. I felt like I was going crazy few days ago as I couldn’t take the sleep-deprivation anymore. But after reading Paul’s advice, I decided to ignore my anxious thoughts when I sleep. Although I didn’t sleep right away and I was still rolling in my bed for quite a while, these few mornings when I woke up I felt much better. Not because I got more sleep because the number of hours I slept were still almost the same, but because I took my first step and am ready to let go of all these anxious thoughts. I must really say thanks to Paul for his great advice on this site. I would like to wish everyone all the best in their battle with anxiety and we can all do it.
Just wondering if anybody had a chance to read my post from November 10th. Wondering if anybody else has these experiences.
Thanks,
Matt
Hi Matt,
Yes I know exactly what you mean. Your head is so ‘fuzzy’ that it is hard to concentrate and engage in a conversation becasue you are thinking about how you feel all the time?
I also I am so tired that I end up not continuing what I am working on and just end up kind of staring in to space – do you know what I mean?
Caron, Matt-
yes, yes to all of that.
Hi, lorry,
I know it can be very difficult when you have a family to look after and when other issues pop up along with it..once we understand about the anxiety we are able to cope up ..because we are able to acknowledge its anxiety..but at times it is difficult to keep emotions intact as we had gone through a lot! and when we get out of anxiety and start to live facing life face to face things may affect us.
situations may be troublesome..but instead of putting how the situation is hard and finding us in a hopeless situation try to bring your life under our control…In stressful situations when you are having an argument you get emotional and lose out on our words and may not be able to come up with what you actually thought of saying ..it will make you frustrated.
when emotions run high and you feel that you no longer can control your emotions ..just watch your emotions and ask yourself do I have to upset myself shouting back? let the person complete. I have to maintain my peace of mind which is important to me..this is not denial..meanwhile, you will get time to think what u have to say…your emotions get back to normal and you get clarity to speak up too…not making you feel that you are at the receiving end always…
don’t worry…
Hi Matt,
Your mind is so, so tired from thinking all the time when you have anxiety that when you try and take new things in or try and remember something you simply can’t sometimes. Don’t allow this to worry or upset you, it is part of anxiety and therefore part of your recovery. Accept that your mind is so tired and that it is inevitable that you are going to have problems with memory. If you worry about why this is happening you are going to add to it and just get more tired and more confused. You are still the same person as you always have been but you are tired so don’t out pressure on yourself. It will just lift naturally as long as you don’t fight it and try and work it all out.
I remember, at my worst, my boss talking to me at work and I couldn’t actually hear him, it was like my mind just refused to take anymore in. I was so frightened and my body felt like electricity was being pumped through it but I knew that I had to keep on going. This happened everyday for a long time but as I stopped questioning it and just let it happen, I would actually hear more, my body stopped feeling so alert and would start to feel ‘normal’. Leave it alone and it goes, it really does.
Matt, it is the most frightening thing in the world to feel that you are only a part of the person you used to be, to feel like you have no say over what you are thinking and how you live your life. Anxiety is a bully and for as long as you react to it it will have control. Accept that you are tired, accept that it is anxiety and accept the thoughts, feelings, bad memory and everything that goes with it and the grip it has on you will slowly loosen. I and others that contribute to this blog are absolute and definate proof that this has worked for them and it will for you, I have no doubt whatsoever.
All the best
Helen
Helen,
Your words are so sooothing. I have had the worst few days. All this questioning of my medication and am I ever going to get better etc.
I feel so tired and not with it and emotional, have cried so much today!
I can’t even seem to think about my thoughts to tell them they are just thoughts and just my anxiety playing tricks as my head feels so fuzzy!
Maybe the fact that I can;t get hold of them is becasue I am starting to accept them?
Please can you give some reassurance and some tips?
Thanks
x
Hi Caron,
You are right. When you really start to accept without thinking about it (hope I make sense) you actually feel a bit numb because the thoughts don’t have as strong a reaction from you as they once did but you are still very tired emotionally and physically. It feels a little like grief as you are at some level letting go of something that you have had with you for so long.
Don’t question your medication Caron and don’t wonder if you are ever going to get better because you will, you just really have to believe it. Don’t fight whatever comes at you, just accept it or you will become even more tired and confused.
When you have a really bad day, when your thoughts are going round and round and you feel like you can’t take anymore. When you feel like you want to cry 24/7, when you don’t think you can face talking to people, when you can’t seem to function in any way (I am listing all these because this is how I felt) please, PLEASE know that better days are coming to you but to get to them you have to go through the bad days without question. You will do it, just be patient and don’t put pressure on yourself, anxiety is doing enough of that for you.
All the best
Helen
Thanks Helen, I just feel terrible at the moment and so tired but still wake at 5am! Is it normal to question everything about your life? I.e is there anything good in my life? Was I really happy before this came on! I’m struggling to remember a time when I was really happy? Does that make sense ? Am I right to just say to myself that’s the anxiety again playing tricks? X
Hi Caron,
It is absolutely normal to question everything when you feel so terrible because you don’t want to feel the way you do. You want to work out why you are feeling this way, you look back to see if there was a trigger so that you can ‘fix it’ and maybe avoid what you think may have triggered it in the future. You look back and try and think of happier times, as surely this would give you some comfort just for a minute but it doesn’t because your mind is so tired. Then you wonder ‘was I really happy at all’ and this makes you feel frightened and more confused and you carry on trying to work it all out. STOP!! You are putting yourself under a huge amount of pressure.
Think about maybe one thing you would like to do today. It may be reading a page of a book, it may be washing the pots, it may be going for a walk, it may be just trying to hold a 5 minute conversation with someone but do it. Accept that the thoughts will still be there, you may feel absolutley exhausted just at the thought of doing it but do that one thing. Whilst you are doing it and your thoughts come at you because they will Caron, don’t let it stop you from doing what you are doing
and don’t fight what is going on in your head and how your body feels just accept them.
The biggest mistake we make as anxiety sufferers is to wait until we are better to carry on with life. What I found is that I have always been happy it is just that anxiety wouldn’t let me feel it for a very long time.
All the best
Helen
Helen,
Your words are so right.
With the recent swell of anxiety around me, I started to look back at my life and try to think of the things that made me happy, the moments in which I felt like ‘me’, only to come away from it filled with dread, like those moments even were ‘poisoned’ somehow. I watch movies with happy couples in love and I feel angry and turned off. I see people smiling and laughing and I feel annoyed with them somehow, like they know some secret I don’t. The worst part is looking back, though, and thinking how I hope I never have to do any of those things again, even if I was perfectly content doing them at the time. Anxiety has filtered my view of my past and present, and I’m highly resentful of that.
I also agree that we have a tendency to wait until we’re happy before we carry on. I’ve been doing that for years, occasionally doing things when the ‘mood was right’. I attributed those good moods to my partner, and now that things feel different with him, due to the anxiety, I have been a mess because I don’t feel like I can do anything above what is imperative. This past month I have literally had to force myself to do everything, and that only makes you more tired!
Still plugging away, though. I haven’t given in entirely and I am doing my best to accept what my thoughts are saying, pushing them aside with a ‘so what?’. It isn’t easy, but I’m trying!
Thank you for your comforting words, and good luck to Caron!
Kat
Thanks Helen, I did go for a walk today which felt good, the thoughts were there but I managed to cope! I am now worrying that my medication is making me worse coz I upped it- I can’t win ! When I got back I tried to have a sleep but the thoughts were so strong and my heart was beating so fast I just wanted to scream! Then I get scared even more bout what’s happening to me! I spose I just need to accept that ANY negative thought is just my anxiety and when this passes so will they? X
hiya everyone,
I’m new to the site but I have posted a couple of times on the obsessive thoughts blog.
I had a really bad day today, it hurt.
yesterday and the day before were not too bad and I thought I had let it go and accepted my racing thoughts but today I seemed to suffer even more with them. I let them pass or at least I tried but it was like one straight after the other.. all memories, people, places ive been, stuff I used to watch, words etc! basically it’s like my life is flashing before my eyes. None of them that I enjoy thinking about. I feel so numb and I can’t even get angry or cry about the thoughts but they are just there.
I see a doctor regularly at the moment because I am pregnant. Does anyone think that the reason I could be stuck in this cycle is due to the stress that im having a baby, awaiting a house move, there has been a lot going on this year? where did it all go wrong? I thought I was handling the stresses so well and then bam im struck with thoughts that just constantly come. they are so nasty.
this site is so comforting at times like this. I feel overwhelmed at how every1 supports each other.
xxx
Caron, I know you feel awful at the moment and bewildered by how you feel, but you seem to still be in a cycle, worrying about the level of your medication, worrying about what is wrong with you, these worries are keeping you in the cycle as your anxious about feeling anxious. It is far better to dislike how you feel than worry about it and question it all, this will get you nowhere.
Your post above was all about questioning it all, how you can overcome it, is there anything good in your life, questioning how you feel. You are just having a massive battle with yourself each day, questioning and worrying. You need to learn to be far more ok with the way you feel as awful as it can be, this is the only way. You CAN’T worry and question yourself better, this will just keep you in the cycle. Does the man on the street go around all day questioning how he feels? does he go around all day worrying about how he feels? No, and if he did he would also begin to start to feel more stressed and detached. To become like the man on the street you have to behave like him. And that means accepting all your symptoms without question and understanding that they are all just surface symptoms and that the real you is still there underneath. Your symptoms are all worry and stress-induced and you are worrying and stressing about them, your whole day is just centred around the way you feel, you have to begin to learn to move in the opposite direction and not make it the centre of your day, been there, done it, got worse.
When you go for a walk, go for a walk, don’t go for a walk wondering or hoping it will help, questioning how you feel all the way around, tuning into how strong your thoughts are etc….When you wake at 5am, don’t question why, feel sorry for yourself, question your whole existence etc…I did everything you mention, it crushed me, I never moved forward, I just fell deeper. Your mind and body is desperate for a break, please learn to step out of the way and give it one. You will have to live alongside your feelings for a while yet, but learn to do that, what you are doing now is the opposite and living your life against them.
As your other post above states:
Helen,
Your words are so soothing. I have had the worst few days. All this questioning of my medication and am I ever going to get better etc.
I feel so tired and not with it and emotional, have cried so much today!
Caron, I am not being rude here, but please listen to what people say, the whole book/site/blog states not to spend hours questioning and worrying and how this is just counter productive. You spent a few days worrying and questioning and then wonder why your mind feels so tired and your head feels so fuzzy. I want you to come here and say ‘I understand now that questioning and worrying about the way I feel is fruitless, I just go around in circles and it just has me feeling worse’. There is nothing to question Caron, please learn to stop worrying and questioning, this is vital if you want to move forward. If you re-read all your posts they are all filled with you worrying and questioning, if this is making you feel worse, why not try and begin to do the opposite?
Let’s go to another post of yours
I also I am so tired that I end up not continuing what I am working on and just end up kind of staring into space – do you know what I mean?
You end up staring into space as your mind is overloaded with the subject, there is no space to think, you spend so much time on you and the way you are feeling nothing else enters your day, your mind is just so clogged up and tired. Think of the person who meditates, that person has given their mind a break, it feels refreshed and flexible, thinking is so clear and easy. So let thoughts race, let your attention be on you, but learn to no longer get involved, don’t try to force clear thinking, allow your mind to be clogged up, dull and fuzzy and be o.k with it, all this will help clear your mind, but be prepared to give it time and drop this utter desperation to be better today.
Paul
Thanks Paul. I know I just need to drop my tools and accept this is me for now and not worry about what’s going to happen to me. It’s just so frightening. I do listen to everything try to stop my questioning and be ok with how I feel. Thanks
Caron that’s right, please try not to get so frustrated with the way you feel, it’s a big step 🙂
Hi Paul
is it normal to feel low for a long period? an offshoot of anxiety? thought pattern will be the culprit in here..but there are no anxious thoughts…but each moment of dullness or ”I couldn’t do” moments should be just taken up as a moment to do the same or something else to get out of the rut …right?
if u could just encourage me to go out and do stuff when I don’t feel like…feel very negative at the moment….how do I get to change my self-image? The best thing is to untrust the thoughts about me, right? I guess each time we do what we ”think” we cant gives us the power over our thoughts….isn’t that so.
would love to hear few words of encouragement..i sometimes fear this low feeling as it keeps me in that frame of mind for a longer period of time rather than anxiety and its symptoms.. …
hope to hear from you.
hiya paul,
I posted a couple up – i am following your advice but would just really like comformation that what i experiance is normal too? i am not letting it hold me back because i believe it will work. my main issue is remembering the memories which are always negative, films, it seems to be associative at times. I am letting them flow in and not paying them attetion but of course i am aware they are there. i could have the same things pop up again.
I know that since i purchased your book a week ago that i have improved because i am getting up and going out etc. However this thought pattern is new and the only thing i have now. Is there stages to recovery?
I know you are very busy but if you do get chance could you read my post above and maybe give me some reasurance. i would be very grateful 🙂
Thankyou
Sara A
Hey Paul,
Just a quick question for you. Will your advice work for whatever anxiety disorder someone has been diagnosed with? I have mostly generalized and social anxiety with an very rare panic attack thrown in for good measure :). Is this process meant to work with these types of problems? I am very afraid of embarrasing or humiliating myself. I thinks thats why I have a big problem at work, so what would you suggest?
Oops–I meant to place my post under this section. Glad it helped some people.
As important as it is to accept your anxious thoughts/feelings for the time being, and as important as it is not to do anything about them, it is very, very hard to do this without BELIEVING that anxiety is all that it is. So many people (and I was one of them!) tend to think like this: “Well, I feel awful right now and these thoughts are scary. However, I think it’s only anxiety. At least, I’m pretty sure that’s all it is. But what if–“… And this “what if”, whatever it might be, can keep you in the anxiety trap (and it is a trap. The whole thing is a big put-up job!) As long as you think that it is something other than your currently sensitized mind and body (your anxiety), or even think that it very well COULD be something else, acceptance will be very difficult. Once you are truly convinced that anxiety is all it is–that every bizarre/obsessive thought and uncomfortable sensation is grounded in your anxiety ALONE, and that without this anxiety these thought/sensations wouldn’t be there–then acceptance comes a whole lot easier. And 9 times out of 10, anxiety IS the only real trouble.
Didn’t read the blog over the weekend and just so much that resonates with me here this morning. Thank you Helen, Paul and Joe.
Caron – I can relate to a lot of what you say. To say that my life if very difficult at present seems a huge understatement, I have often found myself asking how can I NOT be so desperate. But I do find reassurance here. I do realise my desperation is part of the problem.
The comments from everybody is very helpful and I would always come back here for comfort. I tried my best to disregard all thoughts with the firm belief that I can recover from all this. My anxiety is beginning to be in control but I feel very tired and would occasionally wonder if all this would come to an end.
I felt very exhausted as I cannot feel any happiness no matter anything good has happened. However, on the positive side, my fears and anxious thoughts have been reduced and I would hope that this would mean that recovery is not far away from reach. So good luck to everybody as well !
I would like to ask a question here to those who have fully recovered. May I know once you have pretty much recovered would you feel like how you used to be?
I am not expecting myself to return back to my old self as I have learned to accept my current self. But I would only wonder how is full recovery of anxiety like as I am still on my journey to recovery.
Hi KH,
Recovery from anxiety for me is very humbling because you realise when you are out of it or well on your way to getting out of it how great life is and I don’t mean it is like the ending of a film when you suddenly know you are better and that everything is going to be great from now on (that is what I expected for a long time!), I mean that because you have learnt so much about yourself from just being who you are and accepting whatever comes at you and allowing anxiety to attack you because that is what it does, you realise how very strong you are.
I am my old self; a happy, loving person but now I don’t have the underlying fear I always had (I have had anxiety on and off for most of my life, I am 35 and I have had 2 very, very bad episodes). For a long time, I did not believe that I would ever recover and felt like giving up sometimes but I didn’t.
There isn’t a defining moment when you know you are better, you just are and the only, ONLY way to recover is to know that you will, accept the bad days without question, accept the good days without question, accept feeling so depressed but get up, go to work, go for a walk, wash the pots even when you feel desperate. Let your mind and body do what it wants to at whatever moment it wants to. If it wants to race and throw a million words or thoughts at you, if you feel like you are going insane from the ‘what ifs’ then let it happen.
Recovery is yours, you own it and you will get there. That is the one thing that anxiety cannot take away from you.
All the best
Helen
Hi Ian,
If I were you I think I’d try to go for a while without checking out this blog or any other anxiety-related site. I understand that this can be hard, but sooner or later you’ve got to come to the point where you just trust that you know all you need to know to recover. You know why you are feeling this way, and, knowing this, you are prepared to accept whatever comes your way. And, as the thoughts/feelings are now being accepted (with a “whatever” attitude), you will come to find other things grabbing your attention more. Bit by bit, outer things begin to capture your interest again, as you are losing interest in yourself (once you truly see anxiety for what it is and accept it for what it is, this is inevitable. You don’t have to force it). As you go through your day to day life with this new attitude of acceptance (i.e. letting your thoughts and feelings do whatever, without trying to control them), you will have some bad periods where you may be tempted to think, “This just isn’t working. I must be doing something wrong.” Let this thought be just one of the many thoughts that you ignore, that you allow to be there in your mind, without delving into it and analyzing it. If it makes you feel anxious to ignore it, so be it. Remember, the new attitude is one of “whatever”, and, as Paul said somewhere, If the anxious thoughts and sensations don’t matter anymore, there is no reason to analyze them. Don’t think about trying to force these thoughts out of your mind with other non-anxious thoughts. Try to think of it this way: on the left are a bunch of anxious thoughts. These thoughts stay with you almost all day long, whatever you might be doing. On the right, there are other thoughts–thoughts about what you’re doing at work, a hobby, a book, etc (anything non-anxious). Let these different groups of thoughts sit side-by-side one another, without trying to make the one set push the other away. In time, the anxious thoughts will leave of their own accord, without any conscious help from you 🙂
Phew, this road to recovery is bumpy but…… I have good suspension so I’m sure I’ll be fine lol!! Just wanted to say what two great posts above, full of encouraging positive words! Thanks, x x
Caron,
Just wanted to say I can relate to everything you mentioned about getting angry about people having fun, getting on with life and totally questioning “WAS I EVER HAPPY BEFORE”. It’s good to know it’s not just me 🙂
I can also tell you this, I have just had a good week (compared to most). I got interested in things I used to be interested in, still had the thoughts there but for a strange reason, I didn’t pay much attention to these. I actually felt so close to being my old self, things like DIY felt quite enthusiastic about doing it… So it does go away. Went out at the weekend with some mates (I really didn’t want to go, but glad I did now, cos I proved to myself I can do it)
However the last 2 days I have felt quite down again, and I know it’s hard to not think yourself better. But I am not half as despondent as I used to be… I truly believe this is a time issue and to live alongside your thoughts and feelings like Paul says. OK it’s not easy to do things when you really don’t want to, but I found that last week I pushed myself a little bit more to ignore my tired mind and get on with things, laugh at my silly feelings and thoughts, listen and interact with other people and trust me WATCH the movies that make you feel low, God I can’t tell you how good it feels to know I was not the only person who felt like this, but I pushed and pushed myself to keep watching, keep doing the stuff I didn’t have the energy to do and I felt a LIFT!! OK, it’s come back down again as I said, but over the last few months, I get a decent week and a couple of low days whereas before I had all bad days. It certainly is a time-related condition and I know in the next couple of days I’ll be on top of this again.
Cheers
Si
Good advice Joe and without doubt you have got the total correct attitude, it shines through. I did also say the below somewhere in the blog a while back and it is worth really taking on board.
“If the anxious thoughts and sensations don’t matter anymore, there is no reason to analyze them”.
Hiya to every1,
I have written a couple of posts not far up and wandered if any1 could reassure me that im on the right track? The thoughts I have and am constantly getting are always there, but i know they are ridiculous. I just came back from swimming with my husband and I won’t let it all stop me from doing anything or going anywhere because in the past I wouldn’t have cared… although a little hard I still want to do it.
I am 20 and pregnant so it’s not easy with the whole not having a time limit on recovery because my baby’s due date is 3rd Feb. I believe im letting the thoughts have as much room as they like, however, I have an issue with my mind wanting to refer back to other thoughts, it’s like my mind says ” ok your not thinking anything lets throw you something that you really didn’t like” I don’t think im actually making a conscious decision to look back because I know deep down I don’t want to.
I try and look to the future and the positives but they don’t come as clearly as I’d like… is this because my mind wants me to stop and just be for now?
I have my doctors later and I think he wants me to be put on antidepressants.. my gut feeling is telling me no, as horrible as this all is I care too much about my baby’s health and I think it would add another stress.
So yes please if anyone could read my posts above and get back to me would be a lot of help 🙂
Thankyou Thankyou
Take care
xxx
Thank you.
Hi Sara, I come on the blog now and then usually to give some advice if I think I can. I have had a baby recently so please be assured that you will cope fine with everything. Im pretty much recovered but did experience a setback when I had my baby. But it is important to understand it is a traumatic experience with or without anxiety. Things you’ll have to deal with are the pain of childbirth and the recovery period, lack of sleep, the strain on your relationship with hubby, getting to know and bonding with your baby. DO NOT PUT A TIME SCALE ON YOUR RECOVERY BASED ON YOUR DUE DATE. I would just expect to still have anxiety, that makes it easier to accept and just get on with becoming a mum. Unfortunately, you can’t switch anxiety off it doesnt work like that, it slowly disappears in an up and down process.
As far as anti-ds, I have never taken them and I don’t think anyone has really found them to be beneficial, recovery comes from within you.
All the best and keep me updated.
Dear Paul,
I found your website and your blog a few weeks ago and was crying with relief after I read what you wrote. I’m 30 now and am struggling with anxiety for 10 years. Over the past weeks anxiety reached a peak it had never reached before and I am rarely leaving the house anymore. I was always against taking any antipsychotic drugs except for homoeopathic stuff but right now I am at a point where I would take anything just to not feel this constant fear and sadness anymore. But I won’t because I know it won’t help and it won’t cure me. I will order your book today and be patient, letting recovery slowly take place, one step at a time. Even if it takes years, anything is better than how I am feeling right now.
My boyfriend is very understanding and tries to be there for me all the time but I feel so guilty and ashamed for he deserves a better life, without someone who is constantly unhappy despite all the wonderful things he does for me. I am holding him back and dragging him down and that is not fair. I hate what I have become and I feel that it might be a punishment for not being a good enough person in the past.
I am so thankful for your website. Thank you for sharing your experiences and for wanting to help other people. God bless you!
Maike
Hello,
I read Paul’s book a few months ago, and although it relates to me, I sometimes have difficulty putting it into practice.
I see a therapist who tells me I need to think positive in order to overcome many of my fears and anxiety. Although I agree with him (and I’m sure Paul would too), sometimes I believe that this is “fighting” against my symptoms. So when I tell myself to think positive, a voice in my head creeps up and says “you feel bad, so thinking positive is fighting your feelings, which will make you worse – the exact opposite of what Paul said to do.” This angers me, so do I ignore these thoughts or believe them? I mean positive thinking can’t be bad! On one hand, Paul says to accept these thoughts and feelings, but on the other hand my therapist is saying that these feelings are trash and to think positive. Maybe I’m overanalyzing and missing the big picture, but everytime I try to devote myself to living a certain way, there is a strong doubt inside me that says “But you are doing this the wrong way.” It’s so frustrating, and it sets me up this whole internal, obsessive dialogue that limits my ability to live my day.
The only way I can break free of this is to be “mindful” of the environment around me. This helps, but I always return to the argument I described, so it feels like more of an escape. Any advice would be greatly appreciated. Perhaps I’m missing something here.
Caron,
Yes I definately understand what you are saying and Helen thank you for the kind words.
I know that I have conveyed this before but does it really get better? I mean the memory, and the confusion? I go to work and I just can’t comprehend things like I used to. Concepts that I know I would have understood before go over my head which causes me more anxiety. It is so scary. It’s as if my IQ has dropped off of a cliff. My head feels like it is filled with pressure and I am lightheaded but the constant confusion is what scares me. I know that I have to quit analyzing if I ever expect to improve but have people gained back there ability to think and problem solve?
I am going to continue to attempt to not focus on my anxiety and such and take all of your advise but I just feel like I am alone with the mental confusion that I experience.
Thank you all for your support and comments.
Hiya fiona,
Thankyou so much for replying. I really appreciate it.
I’m going to continue the way i am, i think im in the up and down process,
yesturday evening i was so confident and able to let thoughts come and go and they became less frequent and for about an hour i was able to watch tele with the hubby and be me, although i did recognise that i was watching myself if that makes sense.
This morning i woke up and has the images/memories etc and new ones.
I know i shouldnt question why they havent gone but i thinks its just one of those things that i have to get passed.
I turned down the anti-d. I have midwife friday and i think she will give me some imput on support i could have after the birth.
If you dont mind me asking how did your anxiety affect you?
Dont feel the need to respond to that question if its raw or uncomfortable.
Thankyou again. Hope to hear from you soon.
xxx
Hi Paul!
Around April or May this year, my mum found your website and ordered the book for me. I had been struggling with anxiety for about 2 years and it got to the point I thought I couldn’t cope anymore. My hair was falling out and I got psoriasis (the doc told me it was due to stress!) I remember the first time I read your book – I actually started crying!! The relief I felt from knowing that someone else felt the same way I did was unbelievable! This may sound far fetched – but I don’t care – I feel that you have saved my life!! All I ever wanted to do was be at home in my bed, and even then I would feel anxious.
Im still recovering now, I still have bad days and I get stressed very easily (I am training at a job which can be very hard work) but I feel a million times better than I did. I actually started feeling better the day after reading your book, because I knew I was not alone and I was beginning to understand WHY I felt the way I did.
I feel exhausted a lot of the time, and I get the `tight band` and feel dizzy. But this is usually only at work. Any other time I am fine! I read back on your book a lot to give me the encouragement I need to recover. I know I will get there one day, and there is no question of where and when it will just happen. It is happening!!
I cannot thank you enough for what you have done in my life and many others. To me, you are a saviour!
All the best Paul, Hollie xxx
P.s – My hair is now intact and my psoriasis has completely gone!! 🙂
Hi Mark,
I hope you will permit me to answer your post – as I recognise a lot of what you’ve described in my own personal experiences.
Yes, I think you are missing something, as it seems you are mixing-up two very different things;
I suspect your therapist is advising you to identify what may be a well-developed habit of negative thinking and to practice a new habit of using cold, hard logic to challenge those negative thoughts in order to develop more optimistic ones.
This isn’t the same as ‘fighting your symptoms’ – anxiety symptoms being things like; churning stomach, sweaty palms, panic feelings etc. These symptoms are the result of adrenaline – they need to be understood and accepted because any attempt to fight against them will release more adrenaline and only make them worse. Whereas a habit of negative thinking needs to be understood and challenged because negative thoughts left unchecked simply lead to a downward spiral of your mood.
I also wanted to say something about that “internal, obsessive dialogue” you mentioned… as this is something I’ve been bogged-down with myself. This actually serves no useful purpose, and simply spoils your enjoyment of your day. It needs to be stopped as it’s draining mental energy which you need for productive purposes (try googling ‘stop ruminating’ for some useful techniques).
Hope some of this is helpful, Mark. Keep in touch with how things are going.
Best wishes, Geoff
That’s great news Hollie, I remember the ‘crying’ with relief moment myself once I finally had some information. I have never felt so lost and alone, having not a single clue as to what was wrong with me and no one could seem to tell me anything. Someone in the medical field once said ‘Paul doctors have to know a little about everything and can’t expect to be experts in the field of anxiety, it is a subject in itself’ I replied ‘Yes but would it not be good if every town had just 1 person with decent knowledge that they can be sent to, even just to explain and then advise them on where to get extra help?’
Just a simple explanation would have saved me years of suffering. I got worse because not only was I fighting to get better, I was also trying to figure out what the hell was wrong with me. It is the biggest most single reason people visit their doctor and yet in most cases, no one can tell you what is wrong with you. hopefully, in years to come, that will change, it needs to!
Anyway well done on your progress, I never tire of people coming back here to say how much better they are doing.
Paul
Hello, just a quick question. Does anyone still feel odd & detached, even when not feeling anxious? I feel like this most days now. Had my third bout of anxiety really bad in Sept last year, & have made slight improvements, but still feel quite strange, almost like i’m not really here, & nothing in my life has any relevance, If that makes sense? I would really appreciate, if anyone that has, or is experiencing this feeling, how to cope with this. Many thanks Michelle
Just read the above post & I absolutely agree with you, Paul. So much more needs to be done to create awareness of such a misunderstood & debilitating condition. If there were more awareness then a lot fewer people would be suffering right now, as there is so much ‘Stigma’ attached to mental illnesses. Why should Anxiety & Depression be sneered upon? It’s time certain people stopped being ignorant & realise that these illnesses are Real! If someone can be ill with Diabetes & not be frowned upon, why can’t someone not be well in the mind? After all, we are only human. Keep up the good work Paul, you’re doing great! I have already recommended your book to a few people & it has helped loads. Thank you, for taking the time out, to help others in need. Michelle.
Thank you, Geoff. I understand where you are coming from with your post, and I appreciate you getting back to me.
With that being said, I still struggle to a very strong degree with pervasive, scary thoughts that haunt me on a daily basis. These thoughts tend to be focused on my current relationship and life situation. Thoughts tend to pop up suddenly, and I doubt anything and everything, such as “Why can’t I love my girlfriend, Why don’t I miss her when she’s not around? Is she cheating on me?” They’ve gotten so extreme that I have begun questioning some serious qualities within myself, even so far as my sexuality. With my therapist, I have tried replacing all of these negative, sabotaging thoughts with positive ones. The more the negative thoughts persist, the stronger I come back with positives. After many months, I still fight these thoughts but to no avail, they keep coming back. Not only is this time consuming, but it is a severely debilitating process that leaves me emotionally drained and more confused than ever.
I am confused about what direction to take. Unlike in Paul’s book, I do not question any physiological symptoms, mainly because I have none. I do not have tight bands, shaking hands or anything, and if I do I usually do not question them. I tend only to doubt my emotional feelings, not my physiological symptoms if that makes sense. My most successful approach has been using “Mindfulness,” where I focus and ground myself on my surroundings. It helps quite a bit, but in the end, these thoughts creep back and dominate my thinking. It’s more of a coping mechanism than a solution. It’s a very well-documented and published technique, so I will continue using it.
I have also taken some of Paul’s advice to laugh/smile at the thoughts and realize they are just a physiological response to adrenaline. This does help to a certain degree, but is this really the answer in my case? I want to put my confidence fully behind it, but wouldn’t I have full-on panic attacks and physiological symptoms (tight band, etc.) if it was all due to adrenaline? If I don’t find out the reason for these thoughts, then I tend to believe they are just innate desires trying to manifest themselves, and that scares the hell out of me. My therapist tends to believe they are fears, not desires, but how can I tell? I want to laugh these things away, but not knowing where they come from isn’t all that funny.
Obviously I’m still confused, and every day is a struggle. I try very very hard to maintain an active lifestyle, and I do not avoid situations, but my thoughts follow me everywhere I go. I have a difficult time enjoying things because I am so distracted and drained by my thoughts. If anyone can please shed any light on my situation, I would be very appreciative. Thanks so much.
Hello Michelle,
i felt this way – so said – in the second step into my recovery. I don’t know others how they felt, but i can definitely relate to this. For me, when i understand my condition this was somehow more easy to accept, even if it was awful and embarrassing. There were periods when this oddness lift up, felt so good, almost free, without any anxious feeling, but i understand that i have to give up the fight and let my mind to settle himself.
At the same time i realized that i have to give up with the coping strategies, because if i would to live a normal live i had to act as normal. So my suggestion would be, try to let yourself feel miserable, with that knowledge back in your mind that this wont persist forever and with time you will feel better and better. (Sorry if i couldn’t formulate better)
Hi Mark,
I can really see how confusing and exhausting this must be for you, struggling to keep going with these thoughts troubling you so much. Worrying and disturbing thoughts are something that a lot us anxiety sufferers have to contend with, I know from personal experience – particularly when I’ve been under a lot of stress. I see Paul has a webpage covering this particular problem, so it’s obviously very common:
http://www.anxietynomore.co.uk/anxiety_worrying_thoughts.html
The “Mindfulness” technique does sound like it is providing you with some relief though – I do hope you can keep going with this, you may be underestimating the benefit this is giving you. Troubling thoughts tend to ‘stick’ in a tired, emotionally drained mind, so obviously any technique that gives your mind a bit of a rest is worth persevering with.
I wonder if you will allow me to make one other observation? Your posts are full of questioning; questioning your therapist’s view of your fearful thoughts, questioning Paul’s advice, questioning what direction to take, etc. This is all very exhausting – I’m sure you can see how much less exhausting it would be if you stopped the questioning (for example by using a “Stop” technique). I realise this is quite challenging of me to say this – you are obviously a very intelligent and perceptive person who wants to analyse things in great detail – but in the end, all the questioning is more likely to simply drain you further.
Best wishes to you, Geoff
Hello all,
Just a bit of an update, I suppose. On the one hand, things are better in terms of panic as I’ve been almost cheerful the past few days and have been much more focused than I have been for the past month. On the other hand, there is still fear around my relationship with my husband, as well as dread, but I know that it won’t alleviate overnight. That said, I am back looking for more support as I have begun to brim with doubts again and do not want to start the obsessive thinking.
I found out that I have the day off work tomorrow, and it was a wonderful surprise. I was excited to have a day to spend with him where our daughter would be at school and we’d be able to spend ‘quality time’ alone together. Then, I got home and the ‘thoughts’ flooded me, and I was back to feeling dread. Now, everything I have read tells me that this is anxiety-based thinking, but there’s that nagging part of me who keeps whispering ‘your relationship is in jeopardy!’. I have been feeling weepy since and have begun to back-pedal which I really don’t want to do.
I know that I need to let the thoughts come, but, after a month of keeping a distance from him and constantly feeling as though I have to test the waters just to see how I feel, I’m exhausted and frightened. I was hoping any of you who have gone through this and have managed to get past it would perhaps tell me how you did it? For the record, I’ve had panic disorder for ten years and this is the first time in our eight year relationship that I’ve felt this way with regard to him. In fact, up until just over a month ago I was wild about him and felt absolutely secure.
Any advice?
I’m sorry if I’m being redundant since I’ve posted about this before, but I am really hoping for words I can build on.
Much appreciated,
Kat
Kat first of all I had this for a long time. But I knew my now husband was the one for me for I had to face and accept the thoughts. You will know the answer to this to. There is no doubt in my mind that you love and want to be with your husband as everything you have said I have been through. i yes it is so scary you start to question everything. it wasn’t until i said to these thoughts ‘yeah so what I don’t love him i am going to carry on anyway’. That I made head way. I accepted that the thought was there. that did not mean i believe it. But it stopped my inernal dialouge. one of the scariest things for me was that I thought it kept coming back because i knew I did not love him and i had to leave. I thought it was intitution trying to tell me something. Like you describe that nagging feeling. Well it was all bullshit. As in my calm states i saw the truth. Nothing comes from a negative head space no answers and you can never think yourself out of a low mood. You need to give up finding the answer, you need to wave the white flag. Let these thoughts do what they want and I promise you and I really mean this when you feel calmer you will know the answer which will be you love him. You can not feel these feelings now as you are surrounded by fear. When you are surrounded by fear you will also be so aware of yourself and feelings you will be analysing. So hug your husband tell him you love him let ALL THE DOUBT BE THERE! iTS LIKE DO THE OPPOSITE!! and try not to analyse how you are feeling.
You know how you truely feeel its just that that voice of doubt is so loud at the moment. Fear is very powerful give up the fight. Let all your thoughts feeling float through you and carry on with what you truely want to do.
xxx
Wow-great post Hawkeye
As I’ve mentioned above Kat, I have exactly the same difficulties with obsessive thinking around this subject, it is exhausting and frustrating and the thoughts have stuck about for a long time. I think it might have been Helen who also talked about how when you are in this anxious/negative mind state it makes it easy to pick on the negative issues in your relationship or life, magnify them and turn them into something which does not remotely resemble the truth. I honestly believe that if I had the advice found through this website and book much much earlier I would not have become stuck in this merry go round of analysing, obsessive thinking, determined to find any hint of truth which could propel my fear. I really liked what you said Rach-“Recovery lies in the places you fear the most” ( Claire Weekes’s book is the next buy on my list 🙂 We can take some comfort knowing that it is the fear we are afraid of not the thoughts themselves. For me, most of the obsessive thinking is born out of pure habit. It became normal for me to be in this constant state of anxiety and worry (even though I knew deep down that there wasn’t any truth in the thoughts) and as such all I did was transfer one worry onto another which I now realise I have done with my relationship. I suppose what I’m trying to say is that it isn’t about the thoughts but about the fear. If it isn’t about the thoughts then there is no need to pay any attention to them.
Honestly Kat, I really understand what you’re going through and look how many people on here do to! That for me is a great relief that there is no truth in the thoughts whatsoever. If so many people with anxiety have this (or different types) of fears then it has got to be anxiety!
Mark-again really related to what you were saying amongst my many many irrational fears and obsessive thinking was sexuality. Again-totally and utterly anxiety-based. I realise this now BUT I have to say it’s not an easy road when you have suffered for so long. I think knowing it is anxiety-based and “sitting with the thoughts” is the way to recovery. I know we have all got it in us to recover we have just got to ride this bumpy journey for a while.
take care everyone
Sara
Kat,
What Hawkeye says is absolutley spot on.
I have been through the EXACT same thing and know 100% that you will get through this with your relationship intact. In fact, your relaptionship will be stronger as will you. You will get through this x
Yes, I agree with you, Michelle. I can’t believe something so common is so ignored and seems to have such a stigma attached to it. Even to this day, there are many friends and family members who have no idea what I went through or what I now do. When you deal with close family members and friends of mine who regularly say things like ‘Mental illness doesnt exist or refer to people as nutters’ then you know it is better not to try and bother explaining to such ignorant people. Though I will say I have friends and family who think the total opposite and know exactly what I do and often say they know someone who suffers and more should be done. You get a feel for the ignorant ones, but it is generally these people that have so many people suffer in silence through fear of ridicule. No one who suffers should be ashamed, as my own doctor said it was the single, largest reason people came to see him.
Some on here may remember, but over a year ago a doctor actually came on here who suffered and had no idea what was wrong and came on asking for advice, he said he felt so ashamed, as he thought he really should know how to help himself and that if he was able to move forward he would try to REALLY help anyone who came to him in the future and not brush it off with a few pills and a 5-minute chat. It just shows anyone can and does suffer, I get emails from every walk of life.
My own view is that basically everyone understands a cold as they have felt one, so it’s real and people get sympathy and understanding. Things like cancer, heart problems, etc, exist as it says so on the TV and in so many magazines/books and many people know many who have suffered, so it exists and again people will sympathise. But anxiety is seemingly not publicised, swept under the carpet, people keep quiet, with so few out there who can seem to help, there is certainly a lack of understanding and sympathy there. Again this needs to change quickly and maybe as the internet grows and more and more publicity is given to the subject, hopefully, it may do.
I remember one lady who said her husband did not understand and told her it was all in her head and to just snap out of it. She replied ‘Do you think for 1 minute I want to feel this way, not sleep properly, feel dreadful, not want to go out, do you really think I would choose this way of life! you understand nothing!’
It is that lack of understanding that has people suffering in silence, but I loved her honest reply.
By the way, I was asked how people find the site/blog and I had to answer that it could come from a few different ways, but I was not sure on how most people found the place, but expect it was a google search. This is nothing more than me now being interested in how people landed here and what is the most popular source of people finding this place.
If people who don’t mind could put at the end of their post how they found the site I would be just purely interested, it is not a survey or anything 🙂 It could be a google search, a recommendation, a link from another site/forum or another way.
Paul
Hi Paul, KH here. I stumbled across your site while I was doing a Google search. I was googling “fear of going crazy” when I discovered your site and I am very glad as it has helped me to go on a road of recovery.
I’m almost recovering with very little anxious thoughts which would occur at times. But I was lucky as I only suffered for a month before I found this site, while there are here who suffered for years. For those others who haven’t recovered yet, it’ll all be eventually worth it and you all can make it !
I totally agree with you that people with anxiety / depression are not nutters, they are just caught in a cycle which they found no way to escape. We are all humans and sometimes we do get caught in a worrying cycle for too long. Unfortunately, there are just too little people who are aware of this as they have never actually experienced it. Some of my close friends also agree with me that they would never understand how it feels as they were never caught in anxiety / depression.
Paul,
You say that the thoughts should be left to come and go, I am doing this.
A lot of people on this blog have thoughts which are completely irrational and scary for them.
All my thoughts are memories and they attach themselves with a strong feeling almost as though im being dragged back to the past. It really is scary now because im not sure if anyone has had this. It is memories/images of places I have been, films I have watched etc and also I have noticed that smells, noises etc can trigger a thought/image.
I am feeling more disheartened because I do have the whatever attitude.
Please could you let me know if you have had cases like this brought to you?
I feel as if im being a pest.
I found your site on google search.
Take care.
Personally, I was never a big fan of the term “mental illness” when it was used about anxiety. I always thought, “Sure, it really sucks to feel this way and I might be stuck in a rut right now, but that doesn’t mean that I’ve come down with an illness.” In one way or another, everybody thinks there way into an anxiety condition; you do not think your way into the flu. And I think the stigma of anxiety being an illness, more often than not, helps people feel more powerless against it. I preferred to think of anxiety as being a natural bodily/emotional roller coaster ride, which I alone was ultimately responsible for. No outside influence caused it, and no outside influence perpetuated it (which is not the case with real illnesses). Feeling better again is a process–a process of breaking bad habits and, in the process, desensitizing yourself. It is learning how to handle stress, what to do about “what-if” thinking, and (in general) learning how NOT to worry. In short, it is about learning how to undo all the bad mental habits that got you into this anxiety-condition in the first place. I once heard a former sufferer say that he would not trade in his anxiety-ridden days for a million dollars because he learned so much from them. But, of course, he was sure to add, “But neither would I go back to them for all the money in the world.”
Hi Sara A,
I know you posted to Paul but I am going to reply to your post as well tomorrow as I am going out now but I wanted you to know for now that I have experienced what you are going through and I will write a post that I am sure will put your mind at ease as it is actually a positive thing (I know it doesn’t feel like this for you at the moment at it is very unsettling) and it is a result of recovering from anxiety. For me, I knew this was a sign of recovery and I will explain tomorrow but please rest easy that you are not the only one x
I suffered a minor breakdown last May due to caring for an aged mother, an aged aunt and personally undergoing surgery. This has resulted in a 7 month period of anxiety with little respite. I did, however, experience 4 wonderful weeks of ‘normality’ which ended 2 weeks ago as a weekend holiday loomed. I seem to be back in the DP and DR cycle and although I am living my life and going places there is little improvement and I seemed locked in a parallel universe. The usual symptoms apply – feeling outside of reality, nothing, such as the time of day or current events seem to register, surroundings/people which should be familiar seem strange – most of you know the story. The dark November days don’t help either. The acting is fooling everyone except my wife who regularly witnesses the mask slipping. I was fortunate, through the length of service, to retire early and I wonder now whether this was a good or a bad thing. The unoccupied mind has too much freedom. Sometimes I get flashes of reality which feel raw and automatically I recoil into the DP/DR cocoon. It is a shame that I didn’t spot the build-up of stress earlier in the year but I have a history of worrying for England and certainly didn’t see this coming. Does anyone agree that there should be Olivier Awards for anxiety sufferers? Meanwhile, head down and try to relax into whatever comes along. Great supportive site Paul – you are a Godsend in the true sense of the word.
Joe, I think the term mental illness is hardly used with anxiety and certainly not by me, never have, never will, I refer to it as a condition.
My reference above is how friends would not understand or have time to understand anxiety when they question all forms of mental illness, basically anything outside of the norm they don’t understand. It is certainly not a mental illness, more a learnt behaviour/condition that is very reversible.
Sara, I will let Helen answer and then add my own thoughts, it’s getting late here at the minute and time for bed. Sometimes it is hit and miss if I get back to a post as sometimes I log in once a day, then it can be 4-5 days and most posts I have missed, I probably only get to read 25% of posts. I then tend to pick one out that I believe will help the majority or I think needs expanding on. That is why it is so helpful that others advise and support others.
Paul or anyone else just wondering if anybody else experiences anxiety like I do or am I alone on this? Please refer to my post from November 17th, 2010 at 12:16 am
I also have the disturbing thoughts but as mentioned earlier my main concern in the mental slowness/confusion.
Thank you, Helen, Hawkeye and Sara for your continued support and encouragement. Honestly, I don’t know what I’d do without it! I took your words to heart and had a nice day with my husband. There weren’t any fireworks, but instead, we had a nice, calm afternoon, having a quiet lunch together and doing a bit of holiday shopping. It wasn’t until the end of the afternoon that any of the doubts popped up, but I’m doing my best to take them as they come and try not to give them too much respect.
What amazes me is how anxiety has affected every area of my life. First, it made me afraid to leave the house or drive a car, then I stopped wanting to work, then I basically became afraid to move for fear any sudden action would bring on an onslaught of terror. Now, it seems to be attacking my relationship and for some reason, instead of seeing it as just another outlet, I really came to believe that things were ‘wrong’ here. Thank you for the reassurance, especially since I haven’t seen much written on this particular symptom. I really felt like it was an independent issue!
Paul, I found your wonderful site after a few hours of scouring the internet for a site that wasn’t promising miracles or asking for hundreds of dollars to combat anxiety and panic. I believe I used Google, though it was a couple of years ago. I immediately put it on my ‘favourites’ list for two reasons: 1)the way you write about your experiences is written in a way that is totally relatable, and I think I may have even cried with relief when I started to go through your posts, and 2) the fact that you continue to support people with this problem, by constantly offering reassurance and wisdom, asking for nothing in return, is far more genuine than anything else I’ve encountered while seeking a solution to my problem.
The biggest reason, though, is that you are recovered, and that people like Scarlet and Helen are recovered, and that you all come back to extend a lifejacket to those of still struggling to keep afloat. For the first time in ten years, I’ve come to truly believe that recovery is possible, thanks to all of you.
Much love to all,
Kat
Sydney.
You may find this very comforting. Hopefully, some others will relate or be able to understand it.
Yes, the parallel universe thing is a feeling that comes with depersonalization. You put it perfectly when you said that the time of day doesn’t seem to register. I have had this for almost a year now (after a breakdown). And day time just looks different. There’s no way to explain it to anybody without them thinking you aren’t making sense. It is like you used to be alive and do stuff during the day but now you are REALLY SEEING THE DAY. The blue sky looks different. It’s the same but somehow dull, or cartoonish. Faces look weird for me, but most of the time i can ignore it. The night doesn’t ever feel weird for me, maybe because I just like the lower lighting. I am 23 and cannot imagine living like this for soo many more years. Anyways, I experience times when I do not feel out of sync with life, when I am not analyzing people and the way life looks…and that is how I know I’m recovering. It encourages me that I will be completely healed one day. I am going out and living my life, going to work at two jobs actually. I figured it’s better to work two easy part-time jobs and then one terribly stressful office job. it seems to work alright.
Yes, Depersonalization/Derealization is the scariest thing I have ever experienced but it is getting better.
I like what you say: The unoccupied mind has too much freedom. In a way, I wish that I could always be studying something or drawing or playing an instrument or whatever. But there are always times when you just have to be unoccupied, like at work and when your just not in the mood.
Kat there is a lot of ‘miracle cure’ get rich quick guys out there that don’t like me because the site has become so popular and it is stepping on their toes and offering something that won’t strip your bank balance or offer stupid predications that cannot possibly happen and it is bound to take away a lot of sales for them and they don’t like that.
I also get numerous emails every month from site owners to put their products on my site and we will go half on the profits, I turn them all down and will never have any affiliate products or adverts on my site, it’s not what I am here for and I could not sleep at night endorsing and making money out of useless products to vulnerable people. I spent a small fortune in my early days and it still irks me at some of the things I was told would help and useless treatments I was given.
One guy who I spoke with a few years back paid £25 an hour to speak with the owner of a well-known site, he spent £5,000 as he was so desperate, he then ran out of money and rung the guy up and was told tough and then completely ignored. I can’t mention the site, but I know who it was and how that person who claims to care can sleep at night is beyond me. There are some genuine people out there on the net and most are on my email list, there the true people I respect.
Paul
Hi Sara A,
Anxiety as we all now in mainly future based as we feel fear and try and work out what it is that is causing it. Thoughts come into your head, the ‘what if’s’ the ‘am I’s’ and you spend your time trying to control what you think, fighting the thoughts and avoiding situations that make you feel so terrible. You try to control your present so that it benefits you in the future.
I also experienced what you are going through where anxiety pulls you backwards. For me, this was because I had learnt to accept that I can’t control what happens to me in the future and I was feeling more content with just living my life the way I want to and know that whatever life throws at me I can handle, however; I still felt odd.
I then started having dreams about people I hadn’t seen in years, people that never really meant much to me. I would experience flashback type episodes during the day, smells would set my heart pounding and I couldn’t work it out. This frightened me just as much as my future based anxiety did as I wasn’t consciously thinking these things, they were just popping up in my head. This was new to me and it set me off trying to work out why this was happening, did something happen in my past that has made me an anxious person? It was relentless and I felt more and more drained as I thought I had come so far in my anxiety recovery. Then something in my thinking just changed. I was going through this for one of two reasons:
1. Something did happen in my past that made me this way and if it did it was good that this was happening to me as it meant that I would have to face it and deal with the issue.
2. I really am recovering, my mind is clearing and I am allowed to have memories, I am allowed my own thoughts (something I didn’t have for a long time).
When I realised this, I stopped trying to work it all out and slowly anxiety died.
The types of thoughts you have and the trigger are irrelevant Sara, it is how you react to them that makes you anxious. Your attitude towards them ALWAYS has to be the same. Don’t react, don’t analyse, don’t fight just let them be. You know this is anxiety, it can be nothing else and you are recovering.
Don’t be frightened Sara, there is an end in sight, I promise just don’t try and race towards it. Let your thoughts sit beside you, whatever they are and however they are triggered.
All the best
Helen
Mike H
Thanks for writing. It is always comforting to know that you are not alone with your ‘condition’. I am 64 and thus far have had a happy life punctuated only occasionally with bouts of reactive anxiety/depression. Paul’s book has been a life saver and I dip into it whenever I feel isolated or spaced out.
Sorry Mike H et al
I pressed the submit button too soon – put it down to agitation or something. I’ll write again when my wife (who is sitting at the table behind me) has finished rustling paper and wrapping Christmas presents. All I would say for the present, Mike, is things will get better for you and I can assure you that as far as I am concerned my long good times have easily outweighed the short bad ones.
Helen – your posts are so helpful at present (can’t pretend I haven’t been here this week, despite Joe’s advice…)
I found my way here via google, probably searching for something like fear of thoughts or something. The bit on depersonalisation really struck me when I got here, something that I felt I have had on and off for a long time and never understood or even really perhaps associated with anxiety. Despite having had this for a very long time, thinking I understoond ‘anxiety’ simply because of experience and even being recommended a Claire Weekes book from my first (uselss) psychotherapist over 20 years ago, there has always been that fear of ‘madness’, or something ‘else’. The comprehensiveness of experience here is brilliant Obvioulsy as is the whole attitude/approach of the site/Paul.
Sorry,
I hit the submit button before finishing.
I could tell that I was improving with ups and downs along the way and I’m far better off than I was 4 months ago but, I’m experiencing tension in the back of my neck and head. It’s been constant everyday from the time I wake until I go to bed at night. It’s like a migraine headache in the back of your head. Is this part of my anxiety or do I need to have my neck checked. I’m constantly wanting adjust and crack my neck. Will this go away in time or do I need to see G.P.?
Thanks Paul. I pray for you daily.
I read the book and it helped me a lot I have seen so many doctors it’s not funny. I’m doing better but my morning is hard. I wake with strong attacks try to just let them burn off but it takes hours. Was wondering if this is the norm in my recovery? Odd I use to be a morning person loved my mornings was the only time I got the house to myself.
Hi Ian,
When I first found this site and Paul’s book, I was desperate. I wasn’t sleeping as I found I was so scared of waking up and feeling so awful that I couldn’t sleep. I did manage to get to work every day and how nobody knew what I was going through, I have no idea as my sight and hearing were badly affected due to depersonalisation/derealisation. It wasn’t that I was ever ashamed of what I was going through, I just couldn’t explain it, how could I? I had lived with this for so long that when I read the book I realised straight away that what I was reading was right as nothing else had ever worked, not constantly looking inside myself for answers, not looking at other people for answers, not fighting what I was thinking, not going to the doctors as I thought I was ill, absolutely nothing.
During my recovery, I rarely came to the site or re-read the book as I had been provided with what I needed to do. I knew, even at my worst that I am the answer, it was up to me to just let go and accept what was happening. I also knew that I could not feel any worse than I did so why not give it shot.
If this site provides you with comfort then there is absolutely nothing wrong with that so long as you don’t rely on it. I am not saying you are but if you rely on something then it becomes a crutch and you lose sight of what you really need to do to recover. I think that is what Joe was saying.
I am glad you are finding the post’s helpful and I look forward to the day when you are posting to help others.
All the best
Helen
I hear you, Paul. My post wasn’t directed at you. Obviously you don’t think anxiety is a mental illness. I just saw the words and remembered how awful and helpless I felt during the early period when I really did think that I was mentally ill. I even had a psychiatrist try to convince me of that once, and for about a month she succeeded. Terrible.
Helen,
Thank you for your reply to my post last week.
I wonder if you or anyone for that matter, have ever felt really tired sometimes like you just have no energy to do anything. some of this could be due to disinterest but mainly I just ache all over. maybe my work is quite hectic so it affects a little but I am not sure if others experience this too? Usually, on weekends I am too tired to do anything but lie there – I am a bit worried as I am not sure if this is due to a symptom of anxiety or just a normal day to day thing?
Sometimes I still feel a little numbed like in my mind – but I just keep going over the text until I get it.
Can anyone advise?
Scarlet, if you do come on, wud appreciate your comments too.
thanks all
Hi Paul,
Just reading the old mails and I stumbled upon your site while googling – what a life saver it has been for me. Before I got to your site however, I did join a few other forums but after a while I gave them up.
Thanks for setting up this site!
Does anyone have days where they just feel sad and like they want to cry for no particular reason?? I don’t know if this is usual or if I am being a wuss !! but I try to just go with it and tell myself I just emotionally tired..is this right??
Hi Yolande,
Yes, I used to get very tired, still do, everyone does but you have to remember that you are recovering from anxiety and doing nothing is not helpful, it isn’t for anyone whether they have anxiety or not.
I know how exhausting dealing with anxiety is but don’t give in to it. If you feel like not doing much, go for a walk to the park, sit on a bench and people watch for while, go and have a cup of tea in a cafe but don’t allow anxiety to disconnect you from the outside world. The outside stimulus is a brilliant thing, as you can allow your thoughts to come to you and let them be there but they become diluted with things that are going on around you. If you are lying in bed in familiar surroundings all you focus on are the thoughts and you will undoubtedly feel more tired.
Get out there even when you are knackered. I forced myself to go to the gym mainly as a test at first to see if I really was shattered (I never was) and I always came home feeling better.
The best way to recharge your batteries when suffering from anxiety is to do physical exercise, not necessarily pumping iron at the gym but going for a walk, hoovering the house, anything that gets you moving.
All the best
Helen
Hiya Helen
Thank you so much for the post. It has been comforting for me and I have more belief that I will get better.
I have been through a lot in my life – it has always made me want to run before I could walk but this is a scenario that I know I can’t rush through.
My baby is due in 10weeks so I know that my hormones again will change but this I have no control over.
I seem to be going through a phase today in which words that I read catch my attention and stick around. I think this has been brought up by others on this site.
This process of recovery isn’t easy, is it? It does take a lot of will power.
Is it also normal to have thought straight afterthought? I could have 10 in 20secs. Is it because I dismiss them that I get another one straight away?
Hope so.
You seem to be such a strong person to give the knowledge that you have to people. I eventually want to do the same. – in time of course 🙂
XXX take care XXX
Hello,
I took Geoff’s advice from above and it seems to be pretty effective. Thanks for that Geoff.
Anyway, I have a question for those who doubt and question everything. My doubting has become so intertwined in who I am that I question things like it’s my second nature. For example, a thought will appear saying “Mark, it’s important to accept thoughts for what they are.” Then, for no reason, a voice will appear and say “But what if you are doing it wrong….” It’s EXTREMELY draining because instead of just having faith in a way to recovery, but the brain is always throwing out a slew of “What if you’re doing it wrong….what if this isn’t the right way…, etc.” and I listen to it. The reason I listen to it is that the questions make logical sense.
So my question is How do I handle this situation? Every time a doubt arises or a What If, I want to yell STOP!! From a post a few days ago, Geoff mentioned using this stop technique. It seems to work for the most part. However, I’m wondering if it’s the correct technique because I’m not “accepting” my thoughts. Instead, I’m demanding them to stop. (Now, of course, I realize I DOUBTED Geoff’s technique, which is my problem). But it’s so difficult to discern which is the correct method to use. By throwing out WHAT IFs, I start to automatically overanalyze the situation and try to figure out what to use. I get completely stuck. If I could have faith in what to do, then I believe I would get out of this rut.
If someone could lend some advice on this doubting and questioning, I would be very appreciative. Thank you.
Hi all, I am really struggling with a symptom of anxiety AGITATION I find it really hard to deal with, im doing fairly well overall and going back to work this week, like today I was in a shop with my partner and he was looking at an item and I just stood there mind blank as if I didn’t know what I was supposed to do very uncomfortable feeling, I get when im in a conversation as well as if I don’t know what to say is this just down to a tired mind? would really appreciate any advice hope everyone is doing ok Mark I found if I just let the doubting and questioning carry on in my mind and say to it carry on all you want im not bothered any more seems to work for me and then think about other things or do something the thoughts doubting and questioning may still be there but ignore them hard I know I used to struggle with this when I first suffered anxiety but just let it your mind ramble it will eventually get better I can promise you that
Helen (Joe) – you are correct, I am relying on this site, on reassurance, this is obvious to me, as it is perhaps to you. Hopefully you won’t have the opportunity to remind me of this again anytime soon. As you suggested Helen, nothing at all has come close to Paul’s written experience and to this site to help understand the breadth of the experience of (my) anxiety and what it means (or doesn’t mean!)- nothing. Thanks.
Ian
Hi All. I am kind of new to the blog, I posted my story on the “obsessive thoughts” blog. I have been suffering from anxiety for about two months.. before that, I had panic attacks and was started to ve super concern and worried about health issues, especially my heart. I have been reading posts here and I also bought Paul’s book which I could say it was my life saver.
although, one of the things that I will think usually is if there is anyone out there cured of this awful “condition”. what I mean is that I get a little sad thinking that I was fine and normal six months ago and now panic and anxiety have destroyed my life. I really don’t want to imagine having to “cope” or “get used to” living with it.
I have been trying to put everything into practice but I am still so conscious of myself and my thinking that gets tough to get distracted by other things.
I feel positive about this.. even though the obsessive scary thoughts, constant anticipation, and scared of suffering from health issues are on my everyday routine.
I read some posts from Helen and the made me feel more enthusiastic about this.
Paulina.
Hello all, suppose I am looking for reassurance again…
Found this site and Pauls book in October 2009, after posing the question ‘will anxiety ever go away’? Have been trying to follow the advice, although not always found it easy..
Took early retirement last December, from a very demanding nursing job, as the anxiety episodes were becoming more frequent and made it difficult to give 100% to the job. Since then have been busy with childminding, yoga, art classes etc, all to keep me busy and my mind occupied.
The anxiety symptoms never seem to go away completely, and these past 2 months have been quite bad. I am waking up with the usual churning, sicky feeling which is lasting all day, and the headache and lightheadedness.
Had a bout of flu last week which didn’t help. Am continuing to try and follow the guidance. Get up, shower{always put on makeup, as it makes me look slightly human!!} and try and occupy myself as much as possible. Suppose at this time of the year everyone is busy, anticipating Christmas, and I feel stuck in this anxiety rut once again. At the moment feels like a never-ending roller coaster which I want to ger off and live a normal life again.
I am trying hard to get ‘acceptance’ of this condition and live my life as fully as possible, but I am finding it difficult at present with the never-ending symptoms. Anyone got any words of wisdom, for a believer who is wandering a little?
Thank you. E
Hi Eileen,
You need patience, that’s all. Keep living a full life as you are but don’t TRY and accept anxiety. If you are trying too hard you are putting yourself under pressure. You need to get to a point where accepting just comes naturally and it will, you are doing everything right by the looks of it. You are getting up and getting on with your day even when you aren’t feeling great. Just carry on, accept that you have woken up with that churning feeling and that it is anxiety. The minute you start to think ‘will this ever go away?’ or ‘will I ever live a normal life again’ you give in to it and impatience sets you into a vicious circle of inward thinking.
This will go away but you need to allow it to, it looks like you are doing a brilliant job so far so pat yourself on the back and let anxiety hang around until it becomes bored of being ignored.
All the best
Helen
The ‘Mind blank’ is very common with anxiety Amanda and is something I suffered with, I would regularly have these moments, mainly when chatting with someone that I did not know well, but it could just happen.
It is just an offshoot of anxiety and there is no real answer to ‘not’ have these moments, but things can help. If anyone anxiety-free met a film star, the queen or someone who do public speaking for the first time, they would probably also have the same experience as they would be anxious, it is a psychological change through the stress that causes these moments.
When anxiety leaves you then so does this symptom, so it is again about not making an issue out of these moments, I tried not to baulk away or let these moments throw me and didn’t try to force clear thinking if my mind went blank when in conversation I would just carry on the best I could and not become concerned by it, this seemed to relax me and it did help.
I was always better around people I knew as I was less anxious, which proved to me it was all about my stress levels. I also noticed that I was anxious about having these moments when meeting others and this seemed to bring it on more, which makes sense now, so I basically just dropped the subject, if I had these moments then fine, if not that was fine also, it was no longer going to be an issue.
Hi Geoff & Mark
”This isn’t the same as ‘fighting your symptoms’ – anxiety symptoms being things like; churning stomach, sweaty palms, panic feelings etc. These symptoms are the result of adrenaline – they need to be understood and accepted because any attempt to fight against them will release more adrenaline and only make them worse. Whereas a habit of negative thinking needs to be understood and challenged because negative thoughts left unchecked simply lead to a downward spiral of your mood.
I also wanted to say something about that “internal, obsessive dialogue” you mentioned… as this is something I’ve been bogged-down with myself. This actually serves no useful purpose, and simply spoils your enjoyment of your day. It needs to be stopped as it’s draining mental energy which you need for productive purposes (try googling ’stop ruminating’ for some useful techniques).”
Thanks, Geoff…I could very well relate to this..as it isn’t any anxiety symptoms that are bothering me..its the relentless negative thinking that’s bothering me.
some days when I don’t consciously put a STOP to these negative thinking by rational thoughts it seems to go on and on…… I mean being AWARE of it that it’s on a negative track…it helps me sometimes to not get carried away.
These thoughts pop up because we have underlying anxiety I guess I should affirm positive statements in mind each time and acknowledge it’s anxiety-based hence I don’t feel the need to analyse them.
what do you usually do when ur mind starts negative talking about yourself?
Hi Everyone, I had been doing better for about a couple of weeks, feeling positive and not thinking too much about anxiety, but recently I have become more anxious. I have been driving myself mad by overanalyzing EVERY little thing in regards to my physical health. The other day at work, I had a distortion in my vision, and I had a panic attack. It’s like this immediate thought process that shoots straight to the worst-case scenario. I thought I had a brain tumour or that I was going to die. I went to the eye doctor in which he told me that it was an ocular migraine. NOTHING SERIOUS and QUITE COMMON. He also told me that stress can definitely bring it on. I recently have been told by my boyfriend that I have been grinding my teeth more at night. Like to the point that he got me a mouthguard. And what do you know?? STRESS AND ANXIETY are a big reason as to why people grind their teeth in their sleep. I guess what my question is, for anyone that can answer, will these physical symptoms reside as I learn to relax and not put so much emphasis on my anxiety?? I drive my parents mad by calling them and having them tell me that it is nothing serious and that it is my anxiety. At the time, I really think that something is wrong with me, so it is almost impossible to convince me otherwise! Also, I have been feeling more “spacey” than usual…driving home the other day and a wave of panic hit me when I suddenly felt odd in my head. As I type all this out, I can see this pattern, but nonetheless, it is so hard to think rationally when I am at an anxious peak! Just looking for some words of encouragement! Thanks 🙂
Just read some posts from a few days ago. I found the site by google. Also, Paul I have to agree with you about how this condition is treated by doctors. When the anxiety first started for me I went to the emergency room twice within 5 days the doctors looked at me like I had two heads when I told them how I was feeling. Even the nurse who signed me in did not seem to understand. Then I went to my family doctor and he looked at me with that blank stare like I did not know what I was talking about. Then I found this site and took your advice and educated myself the best I could. I found myself when I went to the doctors telling him what I needed as opposed to being brushed off.
I talk to friends who tell me how they feel and I know they are suffering from anxiety but their doctors just put them on medication or tell them to take time off work.
More awareness is out there but I find the stigma still remains.
Thanks Wayne, it seems the major reason is google for most then, just curious.
Hi Sasha,
To answer your question, when I start thinking very negatively, it’s very difficult to break the cycle. Sometimes I logically try to tell myself a positive uplifting thought, which can help to a certain extent. What I’ve noticed is that my negative thoughts usually keep coming, so you may end up “battling” yourself with negatives and positives, which can be frustrating.
For the last couple days, I’ve taken advice on this blog by seeing the negative thought for what it is – as just a thought. I try to change my attitude to one of almost laughing at the thought. The thought isn’t even real (although it seems very real) – it’s only happening in your mind. So I don’t try to change or manipulate the thought, I don’t try to make it go away, I only try to change my ATTITUDE towards it. You really can’t control many thoughts from appearing, they do so automatically, but you can change your reaction to them. Instead of being so scared, try to take off a little of the edge by stepping back and kind of laughing or smiling at it – after all, it’s not even real, it just popped up out of nowhere. The more scared you are of the thought, and the more you recoil, the stronger the stranglehold it will have on you.
Sasha, I’m also very new to this blog, and I’m also new to changing my habits. So if anyone else can comment on my opinion, then please I will take any help or criticism also. The main idea that has helped me is to take the fear out of your thoughts. It’s such a challenge, but over time you will learn techniques and habits to help you. I only know this because I’m starting to learn some myself.
Thank you for the advice paul, I also found your site through google, and Wayne it is so true about the stigma still remaining, I have suffered anxiety on and off for most of my life because of the lack of understanding and knowledge especially 24years ago when I first suffered there is more knowledge of anxiety now but I think that knowledge comes from the people who have suffered and it’s frustrating that the stigma still remains.
Hiya,
Im stuck – something happened to me in my past and ive remembered it or my mind has chosen to and I cannot get rid of it. Or its because I’m so aware that ive had that thought that at every given minute im wondering if it will stay.
Can someone please tell me that because im aware ive had this thought now that its normal to be fully aware. It was a very traumatic experience for me at the time and I had left it behind. I could bring it up in my mind if I wanted to but now I am so so conscious of it.
I feel so silly asking for more reassurance but I don’t know now where to go – when I had just got my head around my issue with random thoughts eg films, names etc. I obviously managed to put the traumatic event behind me back then so why not now?
Ive been given so much great advice from others on here. But I just can’t deal with this one.
im sorry.
Hi Sara,
There are 2 issues here. One is the traumatic experience and one is your anxiety. You say you could bring up this experience in your mind if you chose to but now it seems like the thoughts are coming into your head without you choosing them and this is what is frightening you. Anxiety has found a great fear, a traumatic experience and the two coming together are horrendous.
You have been through the traumatic experience and you know how terrible it was for you and you had left it behind and it may be something that you need to go back to as there may be things about what happened that you need to get straight in your mind but don’t be frightened that the thoughts are coming into your head involuntarily. You are fighting them, you don’t want them to be there, you don’t know why they are there and because of this, the fear is building.
If you stop fighting (and it will be very hard) you will come up with one of two possible answers:
1. You may need to face your traumatic experience as there may be some unresolved issues. If this is so, it is a very good thing (it won’t feel like that for a while).
2. Anxiety will pass (eventually). Also a very good thing!
This is hard Sara, I have done it and for a while, I truly thought I couldn’t take anymore but when you stop fighting, stop analysing and reacting the answers just come to you, whatever they may be. Have faith in yourself that you have the strength to get through what is happening because you do.
All the best
Helen
Hello Everyone!
I am new to posting. First I want to say how thankful I am for everyone sharing their experiences with anxiety and I am also so thankful to Paul and his book. I posted this in the Obsessive Thoughts blog and already got some comfort and great advice but I figured I would post here because it is more active.
I believe my anxiety started about 8 months ago when I had my first panic attack. I didn’t really understand what was happening to me, but I did get through it within about a month and started feeling like myself again; recently though (about 2 months ago) I had another panic attack and spiralled into the constant worry and thinking that something else was wrong. I found Paul’s site and book last month and it has been an amazing tool and guide for coming through this! I know what is going on with my body and what anxiety truly is and I KNOW that has put me on the road to recovery!
One thing I am struggling with now; which I see that many others do as well is the “questioning life” thoughts. I have been able to let so many other thoughts pass through and I no longer fear them but these “questioning why everything is here and what is the point, why am I not happy, what is happy….” type thoughts are hard for me to ignore. I also fear that I will have them forever as though it’s like since I have thought them now, how could I go on without questioning again (even though I know I went 24 years without becoming obsessed with them…) I also have great moments where I begin to feel like my “normal” self but I then it’s like I don’t let myself because I still have “these thoughts and this anxiety…” I do keep on doing things I normally would do and more too because I know that is key but I just wish I could enjoy them more…
I guess I am just looking for the reassurance that these thoughts like the others will fade as I give them their space and time…Sorry this post is not very uplifting and I know I am in setback right now (which I truly believe is a good thing because it is a sign of recovery..) I know I am on the right track but I guess I just need a little comfort that these “questioning life” thoughts will float/fade away in time. Has anyone else experienced this and have the thoughts eventually leave?
Hey Helen,
I feel so sick about this whole experience. It’s proper yucky.
Thank you for your reply. I will continue to follow what you have said.
I know it sounds silly but why does my mind seem to want to recall it again to check if the thought/image or whatever is still there? Is this a habit my mind has fallen into? I know that by it recalling it gives it the respect – but it’s automatic.
If the images aren’t in my head it already feels like they are there because I know I had them
I’m getting on with everyday things but I am so so aware of how I have been feeling lately that at every moment I’m not 100% distracted my mind goes back to the anxious thoughts etc.
How do you know when you’re making progress? I can’t actually see it myself.
I really don’t want to be putting this all on you, it feels like im being unfair
I know I will eventually have to go it alone, I’m just not ready yet.
Take care of yourself
Sara
Hi Guys,
I have been posting on the other thread about scary thoughts quite a bit but wanted to update and ask Paul or others for some help here.
My anxiety started about 6 months ago, after a panic attack, brought on from smoking some weed (which incidentally I hadn’t done for years).
Initially, I had DP and thoughts I was Mad/Crazy etc but these have completely dissipated. I have also never had a panic attack since, came close but just faced the feelings and they went away.
Initially, I was so anxious I would wake up with my heart beating out my chest every day and a deep sense of worry and sadness. Things have DEFINITELY improved to the point where I almost feel normal. But now I seem to be stuck with these constant ‘questioning life’ thoughts that Emma mentions in her post. And they worry me so much.
Mine are really apocalyptic, ‘What’s the point to my life’ ‘ Why am I even here’ ‘I have nothing to look forward too / to offer the world’ ‘I should just die’ ‘how will I cope with life and move past this’ ‘How will I ever be able to enjoy stuff again without worry and achieve stuff in my life’. Always the same…..they never change. And of course, my attention is overly on myself although not as much as when this first happened.
And It’s like they mask all the reasons I have to be thankful for life and put a dark cloud over all the amazing possibilities and joys life has to offer. I also get very nostalgic and have dark dreams.
The problem is that after reading Pauls book and Claire Weekes I fully understand what I have to do and that these thoughts are trying to bluff me but I still start believing them and can’t seem to see past them. I have accepted the way I am for the moment, It’s just I’m still so worried. Some days much more than others, but even on good days the thoughts are still there it’s just their impact is not as severe. The only time they are not there is when my mind is occupied on a task, but then I am reminded of them when I am not occupied.
I know I must face an accept and try and float past but again as Emma mentioned again, this ‘dark cloud’ I carry everywhere is just so unbearable. I was in a bit of a rut prior to this although would have never considered myself depressed or anything, I just feel like I have nowhere to turn, It’s like I need some reassurance constantly and have none.
I was running a lot when it first happened, getting up earlier and meditating too but my new routine seems to be slipping a bit. I just feel so far from seeing the stage where Paul describes how he felt so thankful for life and all its joys.
Hope others are well though, great to hear from people who have recovered too, gives us all hope. Just looking for some reassurance I guess.
Regards,
Nick
Sara A….I’ve been in a similar situation to you. My thoughts started off very benign with names, music etc getting stuck in my head. I started to cope with them and they got more volatile and disturbing including a traumatic experience involving my daughter. These would fly around in my head and really upset me, which raised the anxiety levels leading to more horrid thoughts. After much research I started to let them be, pay them no attention and they gradually subsided to a point where I no longer feared them and now I do not even think about them and some occasions I have actually laughed out loud at their absurdity. I will be honest it takes time but they will go. Please don’t do what I did and carry on reacting and making them worse. They love to feel important.
hi just wanted to say a big thank you to Sasha, your response meant a lot to me and I have even taken some of the statements and put them in my handbag in case I need that bit of reassurance. am still having higher levels of angst at the moment not helped by a so-called therapist saying maybe my job is too stressful and I need to understand that I will worry that I have to manage my time and only do what I feel capable of. I am now doubting myself .. but if I understand paul that is giving in to angst and all jobs have some level of angst .. my kids are at school when I go and if I don’t feel like doing the housework or whatever I leave it or do in stages.. can anyone let me know if this is the right way of thinking or should as this lady says I give up my job (16 hours) with people I really feel comfortable with and get a mundane job to reduce my stress levels. I knew going back would probably affect me like this but hoped over time would get easier.. as I retrained my brain that I could manage.. I want to give the best to my boys and not be stressed eric as it were lol x been feeling very tired and my headaches at the moment with all the stuff running around. I try to let be but somethings like this hang around
thanks, x
Hiya Peter,
Thank you for sharing what you have gone through. I find letting the thoughts just be there the hardest. Today started off with the traumatic experience and then shifted back to names ….as soon as I get to grips with one thing its something else again.
How long did it take for you to see signs of improvement? I know everyone is different and it depends how long you have suffered.
Because I am pregnant and don’t work I don’t know how to fill my days.
I think if I had a focus I might be able to see things differently.
I will remember what you have said to me and persist with trying not to react. Your words have been encouraging. thankyou.
Sara a
I just want to take a moment to thank Paul for all his great blog posts. I lost a fellow band member, who was also my best friend ever in July totally unexpectedly. A couple of months later i had a complete nervous breakdown and was extremely anxious up until a couple of months ago when i came across pauls book. I at first was scared out of my mind as I had never experienced anything like that before, but after beginning to read pauls book, he literally described everything in great detail exactly how I was feeling. I read the whole book from start to finish and immediately began to feel improvement, and am happy to say that even though I am not completely out of the woods, I have made a significant recovery. I am beyond grateful to paul as it seemed like nobody understood what I was going through and I was losing faith fast. Paul has shown me the path that can eliminate suffering, and after going through what I have, I hope and pray that Paul continues to spread the word and share his information, as Anxiety is truly terrifying, so to be shown even some hope to recover makes such a huge impact to a person suffering. Thank you so much again, Paul.
This recent post is so right about how you can’t rush recovery. I have been having more and more good days, but recently I had a super strong fever and was laid out for about two days and after it subsided the anxiety hit me out of nowhere and I seemed to relapse into a bad spell again. Paul was also right about how after you have a lot of good days in a row, it’s even harder to take the bad days creeping up on you again. But after reading this post it has really reassured me that it is just part of the process to be up and down and that you just have to relax and it will run its course.
I have only had one panic attack since the breakdown, but the main things that seem to bother me are thoughts that analyze myself. I tend to all of a sudden become aware of my breathing, or my blinking or a clock ticking in the background and then I cant stop focusing on it, but then once I get doing something else or something fun and positive, it goes away till the next time. If I am not anxious and having a good day or days, the thoughts seem to just ricochet off me with little importance. But if it’s during downtime they seem to hit with such force and can cause a bit of bad feeling.
Does anyone ever have the same things happen to them? Any suggestions?
Either way, I am just so glad to have more normal and good days as I have been lately and whenever I recover, I recover. I totally agree with paul, no time limits or importance on recovery time. Compared to how I was when I first started, I will forever be grateful. Thank you again, Paul, it means the world, you have truly helped me and I am now helping anyone else I come across that seems to be suffering. Please continue to help people and inform everyone with your awesome info and insight, it really does help! 🙂
Hiya CC,
aww, thank you for the post! It’s lovely to get input from others.
Your right – this is my first successful pregnancy, I haven’t got long to go and there is quite a lot that needs to be done. I’m having a little girl so it will make shopping a lot more exciting!! I will also have to get the paintbrushes out – moving house before Christmas. I thought also about going back to writing in my diary but I guess I thought I would have nothing positive to say when the days are bad. I will make only a POSITIVE diary.
sounds like we have a bit in common – fitting into my size 6 clothes again! All in good time – quite nice to be able to eat the naughty stuff hehe.
Also got to plan for my 21st birthday!
Have fun doing your Christmas shopping! Let me know if there are any bargains out there 🙂
Take care and thank you again. Hope to hear back.
xxx
Sara, I see something in you that can hold you back ‘Don’t build your life around recovering’ you mentioned the other day ‘How long does it take to see improvements?’ Don’t demand or watch progress, just let it happen, don’t put time demands on it.
I have said it many times in the past, but I went through all sorts of symptoms, my whole day would be all about trying to break it down, figure out why I felt this way, what would help, getting so frustrated as nothing was working, it was all a waste of time, I should have just dropped the subject and got on with my day, but I did not know that at the time, I was sure the answer was to go over and over until I had that eureka moment.
At night I felt like I was floating when I shut my eyes, my ears would ring, I felt detached, my mind raced and much more. I eventually learnt to go with the ‘craziness’ and whatever it brought on, it brought. I still disliked the way I felt, but I stopped trying to ‘fix’ it by internal dialogue, I stopped the need for an answer and explanation for everything and recovery came to me, I truly stopped looking for it, it was like swimming without armbands for the first time.
Don’t feel the need to stay on top of it, to understand everything, don’t keep reaching out for reassurance, the anxious mind will soon pick up on something else anyway.
Once we have a better understanding and more knowledge on the subject, we don’t need to over complicate it after that, too many do. They want to know why they feel this symptom, that symptom, what this means? Is this something else, it never ends. This can be when we first discover information on anxiety, we feel the need to know everything, our thirst for knowledge increases and we want to leave no stone unturned.
Take a break from the blog when you feel the need, have a few days off, pack some living in and drop the subject for a while. If you want to come back for a little support or to read a new post then do so, you will probably find it easier to take on board, your mind won’t be as clogged up and the information will sit easier.
Try not to over complicate recovery, don’t watch or demand progress and have some time outs and trust in yourself.
Paul
Paul,
I have just been to see a psychiatrist (GP referred me). It came across to me that he had little or no interest in my condition, in fact, it stated that he felt I didn’t need his help due to the fact that the condition is not actually causing me problems like not being able to work, etc…
On one hand, I was relieved because I didn’t want to go and come away with some LABEL that I would find even more difficult to handle… im sure people will relate to this but I thought I was gonna be given the new fashionable “You’ve got Bi-polar” diagnosis. On the other hand, I still have issues of low moods and don’t believe my meds are making any difference.
I get moments when I feel almost 90% normal, but then all of a sudden I remind myself that I still have this dreaded condition. A previous therapist did not agree with the CBT I was having and I also agree that this did not seem to help, all it did was make me think even harder to work out why I was how I was. This therapist suggested I get up in the morning, rub my hands together and “ACT AS IF”. It works for a little while but my moods still dictate my feelings if that makes sense.
I believe I have got a lot better over recent months especially dropping the therapists ect and totally using your method and nothing else, and if I look back, some of my fears are no longer fearful which is a good thing I hope you agree.
My main problem is that when I get low I cannot help but get very tearful, although this does alleviate the tension a little, it makes me more frustrated that I cannot control my emotions.
What is your view on “acting as if”? again I can do this sometimes at a push but I question it almost as soon as I realise I feel normal.
Thanks
Si
Hiya Paul,
I completely understand where you are coming from now. Thank you for getting back to me. So yes I will take a break from the blog and see how I get on. I have always been one for needing constant reassurance but I realise there is nothing anyone can do for me – it comes from within.
Everyone is so lovely on here and it is such a positive place 🙂
I am grateful to have found your site and have your book. I can’t thank you enough.
Hey everyone, keep going strong, look after yourselves. talk soon
Hi Paul,
I have a question.
At the moment I seem to fight or flee from everything.
It goes like this:
Unpleasant symptom–> automatic fight or flight–> realize I should accept. It’s like an inbuilt response to “push away” any thought, feeling. Only when I am very relaxed does it go like this:
expected unpleasant symptom–> accepting it, letting it in to do whatever it wants to do knowing it will leave just as sure as it came in.
My problem is that I can’t relax that much during the day. Not because I have stressful days, I just can’t seem to relax. Not even when doing stress-free chores at home.
The day’s activities just seem to stack upon each other, I just get tenser and the only thing I can do is to “put up with” at the moment. Its been like this for a couple of months now and every time I try to let go I just go into “putting up with mode”.
Please do you have any advice on what I’m doing wrong?
Thank you
Patrick
Hi Paul – I, too, found your website through Google. I searched “obsessive scary thoughts” and your site came up first. Initially, I only read the post on obsessive scary thoughts, but about a month ago or so I checked out the rest of your website and bought your book. After paying loads of money to a very well known (in the states) anxiety organization and not getting relief, I googled and found you. Although I slip up (and that’s why I came tonight for some support), I have had way more good times over the last month than bad times for which I am very grateful. I know I will “get it” fully one of these days and be one of the recovered people coming back just to support others. Thanks much!
Sorry the site has been down all day, I did not know until around 6 O’clock, it was a hosting problem that I have spent the last couple of hours trying to sort out. Anyway we are back 🙂
I just wanted to say one insight that’s really helped me recently. I don’t know if it’s already been covered here, and I don’t remember it specifically in the book (though Paul talks a lot about thoughts), but lately, I’ve really started realizing the simple fact that I don’t HAVE to believe my anxious thoughts. It really just hit me like a ton of bricks, but I started not only being sceptical of my anxiety (about everything, being exhausted, not having enough to eat or enough money, being worthless etc.), but I also allowed myself to just stop believing almost anything my mind tells me.
I cannot tell you the relief this has brought me, it analogizes to what Paul says about not having to “question” the thoughts and not giving them importance or analyzing them, but for some reason, it felt different, it was like I had control over believing if an anxious thought was true or not, and I choose now to not believe nearly 80-90% of what my mind is telling me because it is so adrenalin-charged and ready to jump at any small stimulus.
I’ve had a ton of trouble sleeping, and I’ll start feeling anxious about it and have the thought “Why can’t I ever sleep? I’m just a person who has sleep problems and is destined to not be able to sleep” and thoughts like that, but now I am so sceptical about these ‘conclusions’ that I’ve been fed for so long by my anxiety, these ‘stories’ about how I’m damaged goods and I’m destined to be anxious for the rest of my life just because I had a small bout of anxiety which was prolonged until now. The anxiety didn’t cause me to develop into this disorder, it was that damned story I kept telling myself that I was “destined to be anxious” or just an “anxious person” from the time of the incident onwards, which is just plain wrong, After putting holes in the story, it has just evaporated, and other ‘conclusions’ that I’ve been carrying with me all this time (that I’m weird, I’m awkward in social situations, I get anxious when it’s too cold outside, that I’m needy), those have started to fall away too, and every time they come in my mind, they just don’t have the power they used to have anymore because I don’t believe a damned word they say anymore. I just remain sceptical, and then focus on the reality of the situation (that I have many loving friends, I’m often confident in social situations, I’ve been in the cold plenty of times in my life, etc.).
I don’t know if some of you have experienced this too, but try it if you haven’t, don’t believe your mind! You’ll do something like has to go into a social situation, and you’ll feel that *ping of anxiety, but then, immediately after that *ping, you will have this story in your head trying to explain it to you, a story put there by your anxiety. Don’t believe it! That ping of anxiety could be from anything, don’t for one second believe in what that story in your head is telling you (this is going to be a weird social situation, I’m not a good talker, I’m awkward, etc.). This has helped me so much to overturn these conclusions that keep me in that prison that has concluded (with my consent) that I’m just an “anxious person” now and there’s nothing I can do about it. All it is is adrenaline, and conditioned emotional responses brought on by giving too much focus and importance to my fears, and what I’ve now learned too, which is actually believing in those fears as if they are valid when they aren’t and I don’t have to
Hi Paula, Sasha and everyone else.
I posted a few days ago, but I just wanted to say thank you for this website and the book, that has helped me tremendously for the past 2 -3 weeks. My anxiety levels were high!, but now I feel just fine. I can carry on my day with optimism and positivism.
However, I notice that I am very conscious of myself, VERY. and questions like “what is it to be me? What is it to think? how did I think before this happened? and then some other identity questions along with remembering constantly what I’ve been through ever since my first panic attack and followed by anxiety 24/7.
Questions that I don’t think anyone has answers to.. so I just want the questioning about life, and being humans, etc start to diminish.
But again, full recovery feels soo close. I took all the good advice from Paul and people on this blog. I stopped questioning anxiety which had made an incredible difference.
Have a great day everybody.
Hello all
I’ve been browsing the site and notice a lot of new people and a lot of older members giving excellent advice on how to travel the path to recovery. I know Paul and a few others will know my details – basically, I am one of the people who had anxiety for a long time before I came here and now about 18 months down the line I understand things so much better and deep down KNOW the rules. However, I wonder if some of the more experienced amongst us could straighten me up a bit.
I have been doing well – some days almost anxiety-free other days not letting the symptoms get to me. Little glimpses of a greater understanding where I can understand even more about the nature of the anxiety and that it only exists because we are allowing ourselves to be in awe of it.
However, as is the nature of this thing – I have started disliking the aches and pains that can accompany it and in so doing have found myself wanting to be rid of them and therefore starting to try the ‘mental gymnastics’ that Joe mentioned in the last blog. Add to that my mind has picked up on the fact that Paul/Joe and other people recovered have said that the only thing that kept them IN anxiety for so long as they had not fully accepted – ‘when I gave up on all that and fully accepted, NO CONDITIONS was when I started to get better’ – and others have said similar. Now I really understand most of this but there is an angle that is telling me that I am not fully accepting, that’s why I keep myself coming back to disliking/not accepting my symptoms. Can you please give me your opinion on what I am now doing –
For your research Paul, I googled ‘no more anxiety’ I did not know there was a site of that name but had always been too scared to google anxiety and had been getting by with claire weekes books – thank goodness I did.
Natalie
Don’t know if you’ve gone out with your mates and this message too late but one thing I can tell you definitely not to bother listening to – that you are moving to fast and that you may damage yourself – don’t bother, you won’t damage yourself, quite the contrary you will unleash yourself. you may watch yourself for a bit but you will lose interest in yourself and all of s sudden you will forget to watch yourself. go for it – don’t let the voice stop you going out with your friends, you’ll enjoy it and feel so pleased with yourself for doing it. I have been on a family holiday and was worried whether I would be able to keep up with everyone etc – I was no different to anyone else. There really is nothing you can’t do with this – and it weakens as you do more.
Paul David, or anyone who can help.
I have had this problem for about 7 months. I keep analyzing words in my head to the point where English sometimes sounds like a foreign language. Words just sound unfamiliar, ….like if you say a word a lot of times it has no meaning. This is so annoying. Maybe it’s just an offshoot of depersonalization. I already feel very self-aware and detached from myself…but I know it goes away from time to time, so I’m sure I’ll get over all that eventually…but my mind is just going over words again and again when I’m listening to people. It’s so frustrating. Has anyone experienced this? Can I really believe something like this will go away? It makes hanging out with friends frustrating because I’m in the middle of a conversation and it just sounds so foreign.
Any advice would be appreciated. Thanks.
Hi
Just replying to Mark M’s comment about the analysing and not believing thoughts. It made me smile certainly about the “destined to be anxious” thoughts and will always be this way which I can totally relate to. Another thing I do is go back into my past and try to remember times when I was anxious and fearful over something then try to figure out if that was “anxiety” (the label) have I had it all my life and I didn’t realise it etc etc. Furthermore I’ve always been a quiet kind of guy not outgoing so this also gets analysed as well, the thought is that social anxiety and so on This off course has no benefit as it just tires the mind further and thus continues the analysing behaviour and the anxiety circle. As Mark says the response when these thoughts start to circle is “who cares”, I didn’t worry about my behaviour before all this started, it’s interesting about how worrying about the very thing your suffering from keeps you suffering!!!
Also, some of the comments about reassurance are also something I can relate to. When I first started experiencing problems I was in and out of the Doctors, ringing helplines paying huge amounts of money to see a private therapist which the only benefit was to empty my pockets. I then moved on to books on positivity which I carried around with me all day even at work, just having them in my bag where I could get them out to read was a huge comfort. I remember getting Pauls book at the turn of the year which went everywhere with me and when I found this site I would get up in the morning and the 1st thing I did was log on then several further times during the day. There is no benefit to this as Paul says it keeps the subject at the forefront of your life so you pretty much become your anxiety, it dictates your thoughts and behaviour.
As advised above I keep off the blog and now just check in every few days and have stopped carrying the book around with me. I have started to face outwards instead of constantly looking inside myself, its a slow process but have started to take up the hobbies that I dropped when all this started, it isn’t easy but its the only way to bring back the old you.
I still find the upsetting thoughts difficult, I’ve had them all over the years, sexual, violent which some have gone completely only to be replaced with different ones, at the moment it’s hearing something on the news such as a reporter will be to say a sentence such as “a 21-year-old man from Manchester… then in my mind I finish the sentence off …is dead, then get a rush of panic but I’m taking my “whatever” attitude with me all the time, its the only obvious answer to recover, the opposite to what I’ve been doing to fearful thoughts which is panic and fear is to not react, I didn’t react to them before which is why I didn’t have anxiety then, seems straightforward when you say it like that!!!!
Good luck to everyone
Andrew
Hi,
Can anyone give some advice on how not to worry?
Paul, I read your book, including the chapter on worry. I know it’s useless, but no matter how many times I tell myself that, I still worry.
I’m a musician, and whenever I have a performance, I get so anxious weeks before. I have a big program for Christmas and, even though it’s a ways away, I’m so anxious about it.
Anyone have any advice on worry, I would appreciate it.
Thank you!
Hello Paul and Everyone!
I was just wondering if anyone has experienced the thoughts of “if everything is real?” I know this is an off-shot of anxiety and I should just let the thoughts in and let them go but it can be hard because I start thinking “is all this advice real?” I never thought like this before anxiety and when I am busy doing “normal” things the thoughts seem to fade. It is just hard because when I start to feel happy and normal, I question that too… and then I start to think negative about if my true emotions and positive outlook on life will ever come back. I have only been having these feelings for a short time so I know I need to let time pass but I would love just some reassurance that these thoughts do go away when anxiety fades away…I know this is all part of the recovery process and I am just very sensitized to everything I think right now but some advice would be great! Thank you, everyone, for your support!
Emma,
yes, believe me, this is normal for anxiety!` I have wondered that kind of thing for so long that it means nothing at all to have that thought pop up. Eventually you’ll see that it is just a thought. Sometimes it helps to remember when you were a kid. Just imagine when you were like 3 years old. If someone said, “Hey Emma, none of this is real” it would mean nothing at all. Nothing whatsoever.
You wouldn’t even understand the concept of what is real and unreal when you were a kid.
Therefore it’s just a stupid thought. It had no effect until you gave it immense respect. Logic does this.
I’ve studied philosophy and religion ever since senior year of high school…about 10 years ago, and I have so many annoying abnormal thoughts it is ridiculous. But they don’t bother me as much as they used to. I definitely find myself wishing from time to time that I was just a dumb person who did not have the burden of intellect. If you think too much about anything you turn it weird. My advice to my future children will be: Don’t think too much about anything. Just play sports, play music, date girls..etc. I don’t want you to go through what I’ve gone through.
Hope this is comforting in some way.
Hi CC,
Look at your thought with logic. If you have made a mistake then you can deal with the consequences whatever they are. You have to remember that it is a mistake, whatever was done wasn’t done out of malice, it was a mistake.
If you allow yourself to be gripped with fear and basically hold your breath for 3 weeks until you find out then you will have wasted a lot of time and energy on something that you don’t yet know the outcome of. You also know that this mindset makes you catastrophize the situation, you play out the worst scenario in your head and then you believe it and it gets worse and worse.
CC, you don’t know what is going to happen in the future even when you know you have made a mistake, you just don’t know how it is going to turn out. Allow the thought to be there ‘what if it comes true’ but answer it honestly and the answer should be ‘yes, it might and if it does, I will deal with it’.
Also, to add, yes, I used to get up to go to the loo about 10 times in the night when I was very bad!!
All the best
Helen
Helen thank you so much for ur reassuring comments makes me feel a lot better, my toilet is going to be out of order soon.
My mistake could cause pretty bad effects and I feel if it did – and there is a chance Im sure I could live with that. That’s my fear and believe me it’s so hard to get past that,
But like you said maybe I have blown it up. 3 nights on the trot with no sleep and no food. Im not going to go on much longer without being ill. Im trying to accept the churning in my stomach it’s just hard, What did you do, hope your ok and feeling strong xx
Sara, you’re pregnant right??? Of course, you will be anxious, it’s a huge life-changing experience. The thoughts will feed off the anxiety and the more you worry the worse they will get. Don’t hate yourself these thoughts are anxiety-based and bear no resemblance to the real you. As I said before just let them be, give them no importance and I promise you they will dissipate. The new thoughts are just anxiety they do not represent anything else.
Keep busy and try and refocus your mind, it’s not easy but entirely worth it. Everyone has horrid thoughts and I mean everyone, its just your reaction to them which is upsetting you at the moment.
Hi Sara A,
I feel for you so much with what you are going through but you will get past it as I have and so have many others but I do know how horrendous and hopeless it feels for you right now.
You are so in tune with yourself and nothing else that everything is magnetised a million times. Every thought, action & memory is being analysed, checked over and processed. For me, it was like looking at myself whilst I was doing everything that is why you are so aware of saying every word in your head and no someone without anxiety wouldn’t do this. Someone without anxiety would just write the words without giving them too much thought but Sara, you have anxiety. You are looking inwardly constantly, checking in and this is because you are frightened and desperate to get better.
What you are Sara (from reading your posts, forgive me if I get this wrong) is a young pregnant woman who is kind (you seem to care about others even when you are feeling like crap) and frightened and living with anxiety. This is what you know. When you look in the mirror you are you. It doesn’t matter that you are finishing sentences from weeks ago, it doesn’t matter that you are so aware of yourself. You can have the most horrendous thoughts whatever they may be and whoever they may be about but it doesn’t change who you are. It doesn’t change the fact that you are a young pregnant woman who is kind and quite frightened at the moment.
You are clearly trying to work it all out still, wondering why you are thinking like you do wondering what everything means and you KNOW that this isn’t helping. When the thoughts come accept them but remember who you are, who you really are.
Your hormones will also be having a bit of a party at the moment with you being pregnant so you have a double whammy!!
Sara, accept everything that is happening to you but be kind to yourself, give yourself a break. You aren’t going mad, you aren’t a bad person, you aren’t going to hurt anyone, you have anxiety and you mustn’t forget that or you will continue with trying to work it all out.
The crux of it is is that you are a girl called Sara and you have anxiety and when anxiety goes you will be Sara. Don’t hope and wait to be better because you will, the pressure you are putting yourself under is keeping you in the grip of anxiety.
All the best
Helen
Would just like to tell Sara i was pregnant and really bad with anxiety, words, images, intrusive violent/sexual thoughts.. couldn’t sleep or eat.. life just got so dark. I had my baby, had many ups and downs but gradually in time, anxiety faded as i changed my attitude towards it and i didn’t find the thought scary anymore so they went away. To begin with just tell yourself today i am going to let my mind conjure up anything, as i have anxiety and it needs to manifest itself in some form of scary way. Then when they come as they do and often, just feel the strength within to learn to be ok with that- tell yourself they are anxiety end of. Don’t have to be 100% certain that they are anxiety, just flat past them without reading into things. Never lose sight of the FACT they are created by anxiety, so if you add more anxiety over experiencing them you will think more scary stuff. You have to reverse this and the only way is to accept what is, ANXIETY.
Hi,
I’m new to this website and i have to say I think its fantastic and its really helped me out in the past few days. My story with anxiety has been off/on for past ten years or so, and I suffered my worst after the birth of my daughter who is now ten. I suffered as i didn’t get the correct support and information, not like what’s available today. For the past five years I’ve lived relatively free from anxiety, not to say i didn’t experience it, I certainly did, but it never overwhelmed me like it once did, and i could usually pinpoint the trigger (too much alcohol, hormones, stress etc) and let it run its course! Although i held onto some phobias, which i avoided, this year I overcame my fear of flying. But one of my worst fears recently became a reality which has thrown me right smack bang in the middle of a setback, one I’m struggling with. I was always fearful of becoming pregnant again and I’d made the decision years ago I was happy with my one beautiful child. Out of the blue, 6 weeks ago I discovered i was pregnant, I have a loving partner and a great life, but neither of us wanted anymore children so we made the decision to not go through with it. This shock of being pregnant, the process of terminating and the roller coaster of hormones and stress, has left me a mess! Although I used my skills and allowed the anxiety to be there and out of the past 5 weeks I’ve only had a few really bad days, until last week! My cycle finally returned and I had told myself that once this happened i could move on and go back to normal, this didn’t happen! For the past week I’ve been having overwhelming anxiety! And I’m terrified that I’ll end up back where I was ten years ago with postnatal depression. I’ve been doing my best to ‘keep on keeping on’, I haven’t missed one days work, despite not being able to eat, sleep or think about anything else other than my ruminating stupid head! Although I had a good weekend, went to the country with my partner and our kids and i was relatively calm, it just seems so up and down! One minute my mind is telling me I’ll be fine it’ll pass, then the next I’m despairing!! I’ve spoken to a few close girlfriends who’ve all reassured me that this is normal and it will pass, but to feel this bad again after being on top of it for so many years is pretty scary! I’m determined to not have to return to ‘therapy’, as im not sure how many more skills they can teach (I could teach them) and I’ve always avoided medication, which i still will! But i seem to be enveloped in it, its suffocating!! I no all I have to do is nothing, but my tired mind and body are picking at it all the time! Even in the hours that I feel good and its definatly reduced and the voice in my head has settled and I’m able to talk and thing other things, its still niggling away! People around me would have absolutely no idea I’m so good at hiding it, but i miss my old happy self, and want it to pass, when i feel better I feel so relieved, but when the thoughts consume me and i feel doom, my heart sinks and i think, god this will go on for months again!! Any reassurance would be appreciated 🙂
Hi KM,
Just remember that you have have got over it before and you will again. You are clearly doing everything right but impatience will keep you in an anxiety vice. Setbacks are difficult as you react with shock and despair as you have the experience of knowing what you went throught the first time round and you know how hard it is but you also need to remember that you have the experience of getting through it and how good that is. It is very easy to forget that when you have a setback.
Just keep doing what you are doing and be patient and it will pass.
All the best
Helen
I HAVEN’T BEEN ON HERE FOR A WHILE AND I AM LOOKING FOR A BIT OF FRIENDLY ADVICE.
I HAVE BEEN RECOVERING FOR ABOUT 6 MONTHS NOW AND I AM LIVING A Life almost completely the same as my old but in a more mindful and calmer way. I really am very proud of how far I have come and the adjustments I have made to get here., little sidetrack put please to all the newbies, stay with the Blog this really is the best site out there and the advice really does work. time is the best healer for this but unfortunately, it takes time, cheesy advice true but now over.
One little niggle is still here and I wondered if affects anyone else, my biggest anxiety was always myself, I could not understand my anxiety and was therefore convinced it was a serious mental illness. Since that worry has left and I have so much room for other worries I still find I am easily obsessive with certain thoughts.
At the moment it is my relationship, I am worried at all times that it isn’t going to work or that I am going to end up unhappy like my Mum and Step-Dad. Are these normal worries or is anxiety still there and is going to sabotage my relationship.
I have always been a worrier and I know it is my makeup and personality but I am concerned that recovery isn’t as near and I have just shifted my worries to another subject.
I also hate feeling like a doom and gloom Munger, I wasted so much time thinking about the worst-case scenario I just want to be a little more positive and I truly adore my new man I just cannot seem to live in the present I am always slightly dreading the future.
Sorry for the rant but here always seems like the perfect place to vent.
Just a little advice for KIM
Hormones were and to some extent still are my trigger. I know this is an obvious thing to say but it used to help me to be reminded, this is only anxiety, nothing more and it will pass. I know that is obvious and I know that I sound rude but at my worst I could never get this into perspective. I also what to remind you that you have done this before, you have coped when you didn’t know what it was and when you had a new baby to look after. Something very brave and admirable.
You sound like a wonderful mother so you will cope again and remember this time there isn’t that dread that this feeling could be forever. It won’t be providing you allow it to pass rather than fight it and make it enormous.
Keep at work, keeping cooking dinner, reading stories to your kids and smiling even if you have to fake it because eventually you won’t remember to pretend it will just all be natural and relieved.
Good luck and keep calm
xxxxx
Hi Nick
I can sympathise with parts of your post
” I have accepted the way I am for the moment, It’s just I’m still so worried. Some days much more than others, but even on good days the thoughts are still there it’s just their impact is not as severe. ”
I too have read Paul’s and Claire Weekes’ books. I have had some fabulous days but I also struggle with the worrying thoughts. If I feel slightly anxious I start having the “oh no I am never going to be rid of this” and the constant worrying about my future with this condition. However, sometimes I just think to myself” So what, who cares!” I feel awful, I go around constantly worrying about it and I feel worse so stuff it I am not going to worry about this for another second and just let it be and eventually I get some relief. I know this sounds so simple but it works and yes the anxiety does come back but I just have to keep letting it be there and not caring! I am currently going through a set back and as I type this I know the words are true but I am finding the attitude hard to apply. But I will persevere and hope for the best.
Jessica
Lellis – Im like you I have a new obsession every time one leaves I just grab another as soon as possible if im honest I do my head in. Ive had enough of it but it’s whats my head does and I can’t control it.
Im having a horrific week, worst setback yet. Just want to come home all the time and watch TV but when I get to bed its where I feel the worst. What can I do?? Please can someone help me? I thought I was getting better. Tonight I opened a jar that was supposed to be full before you open it now I believe Ive given my self bad luck. :((( my belly won’t stop churning…..
CC,
Please stick with it. Do not give in to what is happening to you. Don’t be fooled into thinking you aren’t getting better. Every day that you get up and go to work and do the everyday things that you have to means that you are recovering, it just doesn’t feel like it because of the thoughts you are having and how your body feels.
Remember, this is a setback. Setbacks are shocking as you have had a time when you have felt better and when setbacks happen it plunges you straight back into some of the worst times you have had but it is a SETBACK. Don’t forget what you know. Don’t analyse, don’t fight and let whatever thoughts come to you to be there.
The obsessive thinking passes but you have to let it happen. You know when you are obsessing so accept, be obsessive about whatever the subject is at the time but don’t act on it, don’t wonder why it is happening. You will stop obsessing about one thing and then something else will be the subject but it eventually just goes. If you accept your thoughts, anxiety becomes bored because it isn’t getting the same reaction from you. Anxiety is powered by your reaction to it. When you give anxiety your full attention it is like a very bright light but as you accept and stop trying to work it all out the light slowly fades to nothing but this takes time, you can’t just switch the light off!
Be patient, accept THIS IS ANXIETY and know that you will get through it.
This time 2 years ago, I would never in a million years have thought that I could understand anxiety, would never have thought that I would be happy again and if I am honest this time 2 years ago there were times when I didn’t want to carry on at all but I knew I was still me at some level, somewhere deep inside so I kept on and I am so glad I did.
Accept that this is anxiety and know that with strength and patience you will get through this.
All the best
Helen
I really appreciate all the kind advice, and I’m feeling so much better this week so thanks to Lellis and Helen. Its really amazing how hormones can really trigger things off, i thought this when it was happening and certainly days after the surgery were the worst, but i allowed for it then and waited till it passed, five weeks down the track, i was panicking about my anxiety, “it should be over, I’ll be back to where I was before, etc etc etc”
Over the weekend I just chilled out, and allowed myself to take a back seat to it and watch it like a carnival parade without putting on the carnival costume and joining in!! It was unpleasant, uncomfortable, annoying, but I also didn’t care, as I KNEW I could handle it and didn’t let it push me around! My life is too full of good things to allow anxiety to consume it, so take back the control, get angry with it and go live your lives!
All the best
KM
Helen a million thank yous for your kind words. Im feeling better tonight not 100% but im eating! I will remember my old ways and let the feelings be there let it churn let it scare me. Im glad its not just me who feels like this, yet at times it can be so lonely in the prison of anxiety.
Im scared of everything these days its mental. I was planning pregnancy in May but might leave it a while having a baby in this state is not good for her/him. Its funny I don’t worry I can’t get pregnant but worry something will be wrong with the baby, something I do 🙁 im so fearful my actions affect others I have no idea why this is. People make mistakes I know this but I CANNOT the thought of me altering someone’s life for the worse because of a STUPID mistake is something I cannot handle. Im like this about everyone. I went to the dentist last week, convinced the girl helping the dentist had done something to my injection – had a feeling she didn’t like me because of a past boyfriend. I mean WHAT?!? how irrational is that? I understand the concept of feel the fear and do it anyway but its so much harder than I ever thought. I have no interest in my job that I used to love so much. Ive lost my party girl ways even my fashion interest has gone 🙁 it takes a lot for me not to want to dress nice.
I like the way you describe it as a light, it’s very true I can’t turn it off just let it fade. Im going to think of that. Someone gave me a great piece of advice that directly relates to me – think for the moment, don’t worry about the future until it happens. That’s most of my FEAR in the future… Im all talk tho no action.
Is it a good idea to take a new interest up like paul did, running, playing guitar singing lessons, joining a netball club. I love my yoga sessions I wish I could find more than one a week.
Thanks for all the advice on here everyone, esp Helen today, ur the star I needed today you made a girl feel a lot better. x
Hi guys,
I haven’t been on here since about June time so many wont have read my story, I had been suffering for around 8 years till enough was enough and I wanted to take my life back! Throughout the 8 years it came on and off, mainly around holidays and travels, the big push to sort it came earlier this year in March, 3 months before my holiday to Florida (I live in the UK so quite a big holiday), I was petrified, lost weight, sick, couldn’t sleep, constant shakes and a very tired mind. This site and Pauls guidance really helped me, I survived the holiday (obviously I knew I would) and felt very very proud, Teresa J really helped me with her tips and I am so grateful for those. My anxiety was there every day nearly every second of it but I just embraced it and I suppose ‘annoyed’ it by keeping going. When I came back my anxiety levels subsided but now there coming back, I suppose this would be ‘setbacks’.
Im not too bothered by these but I found at the first ‘setback’ I forgot everything for a while till I remembered what I was meant to do, just stay out.
I am in my final year and university so very stressed out which as you can imagine is not really nice with anxiety so im feeling anxious all the time again, like I said before im not bothered I know one day I will get over it. The only thing that concerns me is that in March 2011 it will be a year since I found this help and I kind of expected it to go by then, although I know i shouldn’t set a time limit it will go when im ready and healthy again.
If anyone else is having setbacks all I can say is stay put where you are and stop reassuring yourself like you did when you first started this process, you’ve moved on and your mind knows what it is to do now, just find something else to concentrate on or go for a walk, read a book.
Don’t ever let this ruin your life, there’s light at the end of the tunnel, believe me, I can see the light (slightly)
Thanks Clare – your post came just at the right time for me – travel always sets off my anxiety and I have to throw myself on to train or into the car. (not literally)The DP is always prevalent on these occasions which, as most of us are aware, can be quite alarming. Often I feel as I am going to disappear during a conversation as I don’t feel real or part of ‘normal’ life. Nevertheless, the 9-32 train awaits tomorrow and weather permitting I will be on it !!
Good day!
Well, it has been one year since I started dealing with anxiety. 2 trips to the emergency room in 4 days, heart palpitations, worry, headaches, jaw pain, DP and no sleep. The next two weeks home from work. Two echo’s, 4 EKG’s, multiple blood work and a heart monitor (all came back negative), anxiety medication.
I found this site soon after and I can’t tell you how much better I feel. I realized early with the help of Diana and later Candie that this is a process and will take time. How much time no one knows but follow the advice on this site and you will see the light at the end of the tunnel.
I had DP and heart palpitations the longest and I had many days where I thought something more was wrong with me. I did get through it, by using this site as my source of knowledge, and you can too. I am back to doing the things I love and not so focused on myself 24/7.
I feel we should share our successes as well as our struggles to show that we can all move forward in time.
Just to let people know I will be putting up a new post next week, which will be a few of the best success stories I have saved/pulled up recently. I am going to try and cut and paste the stories in, but wordpress blogs seem to have a problem with this and the layout and fonts end up all over the place, so if it does not work I will have to use the comment boxes below to place the stories in, this works far better.
The snow is still not shifting here either 🙁
Hiya, this is my first post … I have been suffering from anxiety for just over two months now. It was a rapid onset created by physical issues that manifested itself into HUGE panic attacks and then seems to have settled into generalised anxiety. It is now with me 24/7 and it is quite hideous. I appear to have the whole ‘works’ the heart palpitations, sweats, shaking, stomach-churning, irrational thoughts, obsessions with death both my own and everyone else’s (as in … I don’t want it to happen!) Worryingly, I have lost ALL of my appetite, it has gone totally. I have no desire for food at all but I have been forcing in some Complan and porridge to keep myself alive. I have lost tons of weight and it is a bit of a worry … is this usual? and if so, will my appetite come back in time?
On the plus side, I found this Blog and bought Paul’s book about two/three weeks ago and since then I have been pushing myself to do ‘things’ a bit more. Easy, baby steps … I have been out on my own driving, shopping etc. It has been hard and scary but I am sticking with it. I am allowing my physical sensations to kind of sweep over me, yes, it is hellish but I appreciate that allowing them to scare me as much as they did at first is not productive. It does however worry me that some people appear to suffer for years … I DO NOT want this to be me. I have seen some small improvements and I suppose I just wanted some reassurance that hopefully because I have suffered such a short period of time and have found Paul’s help early that I might have a hope of dragging my ass out of this as soon as possible. My D.P is very minimal and I want to keep it this way. The last slap in the face with a wet kipper is …. I work in the field of Mental Health … and I never EVER thought that I would suffer in this way. That’ll teach me then wont it!!
Paul if you are out there, does this short period of suffering and finding your information at an earlier stage mean that my road to recovery will be a shorter one (I don’t want this monkey on my back for years and years)
ethel,
”I work in the field of Mental Health … and I never EVER thought that I would suffer in this way. That’ll teach me then wont it!!”………first off just let me be the first to tell you that you are in no way mentally ill, all you are is just mentally tired. there is a huge difference! your nerves have just taken a bashing and now its time for you to give them the space they need to heal up, so don’t let your anxiety hold you back from living your life, try to live it the way you were before you got anxiety, no matter how horrible you feel. this is the way forward. don’t give any of your symptoms the respect they don’t deserve!!! this is the biggest problem I suffered with, i paid my symptoms way too much respect and gave into them! and slowly but surely im still getting my life back the way it was…… and as for people who have suffered for years, trust me these people are the ones that either have very little knowledge on anxiety and rather take their ‘magic pills’, or people that are very knowledgable about anxiety but still refuse to implement the certain changes they have to make and give in to their symptoms. so consider yourself very lucky that you have suffered for only 2 months and within that space, you have found this site and the support you need, trust me if you listen to paul and do what he says you will be rid of anxiety sooner rather than later, but the main thing is not to put a time limit on recovery, live and accept anxiety for as long as it needs. since i found pauls site back in July(i think it was) I have been on the road to recovery since and trust me it is a very up and down spiral!!! I suppose the last piece of advice i can give you is don’t go googling symptoms! that’s one of the worst things I did! a perfect example is that i have head and body tremors and i didn’t know that it was a symptom of anxiety so i went googling and all sorts came up-Parkinsons,MS,epilepsy etc and i spent months waiting from the hospital to get the results from my scans and blood tests etc!!!! and that’s when i found other people that have suffered with them from anxiety! any questions ya have never hesitate to ask on this site cause will always get an answer!
marc 🙂
hello paul and everyone here
I have been following your work and dr claire weekes work which I have found amazing. I have a question on up and down days days.
I have suffered with recurring violent images for a year and have come a long way in this year, it took me 4 months simply to accept this WAS anxiety. Now, I haven’t had a day without them YET, but they are coming less and less and don’t hurt or bother me half as much as they used to.
I have great days where if they come, or feelings of anxiety are there I just don’t care, but some days I really get wound up and upset over them. Is this what you would call a setback, or a down day? Or is a setback where you have no symptoms at all then they come back? I am just feeling a bit lost on my road to recovery in that I am still aware I have not had an anxiety-free day yet and just checking Im doing ok I guess!
Thank you so much x
Cheers Marc, I appreciate your quick response. I haven’t googled any symptoms I had received advice early on not to do this. I am bunching everything under the anxiety umbrella. You say you found this site in July … oooh! that seems an awful long time to still be suffering – have your ‘improvements’ been good and noticeable or is life still a struggle for you? I realise that I have little choice but to accept how I am feeling but I am not going to pretend that it is easy, the things that were once so easy are now tinged with fear/physical sensations and trepidation. It is early days for me but I have made some steps towards progress. At least I get up and dressed in the morning, go for walks, tidy the house (a little) and cook dinner for my family. These seeem like tiny steps but if you could have seen me 5/6 weeks ago, even these insignificant things were impossible. I am so, so envious of those who have recovered and like everyone else, I am afraid that ‘what if’ I am the one person who doesn’t. I dont want to ‘manage’ my anxiety – what sort of life is that? I want to get better, I want my life back.
Hi Jade
Just wanted to say that I too used to suffer every day by horrible thoughts which got me upset. The fact you are up and down is an excellent indication that you are on the road to recovery, this is all part of body repairing itself. You say you took 4 months to realise that your thoughts were anxiety, in that time your body builds up bad habits i.e. reacting to the thoughts. I received some very sound advice here that really helped me through these harder times. When the thoughts come, no matter what they are, really tell yourself that it’s ok to think these things, because they are really only thoughts….nothing else. As soon as you really accept that they are only thoughts, a huge weight will be lifted from you. I remember having a tiny smile on my face the first time I really grasped this, that to me was what acceptance was all about.
Don’t get me wrong, I still have days where I have dodgy thoughts, for me at the moment I always have periods of wondering whether I want to leave my boyfriend….I know now that these thoughts only stick in my head because I give them attention. The point is that these thoughts do become less and less, you start having less up and downs and your body builds itself back to full strength. I hope that makes sense.
You’re doing great, remember that!
Eva
Ethal says: Paul if you are out there, does this short period of suffering and finding your information at an earlier stage mean that my road to recovery will be a shorter one (I don’t want this monkey on my back for years and years)
Ethal if you read the post above it answers your question. Don’t put time frames on anything and demand a quick solution. People who suffer a long time (like I did) is all down to the fact they don’t find the right help soon enough, not because they are different. But if you read above it will tell you that the quicker people get the right info, the better, habits are not as ingrained and memory is not as fresh.
It is never about how you feel, it is your reaction to it that is important. Like someone who has anxiety-based thoughts, if they perceive them to be real, if they let them scare them, if they take them serious, try not to think this way, get frustrated by them, think they are real, then they are going to get stuck in a cycle. If however they smile at them and truly understand and believe that they are just anxiety-based and get on with their day, they will move forward far quicker, the thought has no fear to feed on.
The same thing happening, just 2 different reactions.
I never got rid of my symptoms, there was no magic pill or sentence that made it all go away, it was my change in attitude to how I felt that moved me on to full recovery. The change in attitude was mainly through knowledge, how could I ever accept something that I did not understand?
My whole day used to be built around feeling better, this got me nowhere, once I educated myself I did the exact opposite. Once I finally understood why I felt the way I did, it was no longer the big enemy holding me back from living my life, more my annoying brother 🙂
Hey, guys I just wanted to point out something recently that’s helped me and may help you. Ever since I got anxiety I ended up feeling muscle pains and leg pain/arm pain/back pain and it really messed up my recovery for a while, but I’ve recently gotten the hang of what I was doing wrong before.
When I would get back pain (which is undoubtedly from anxiety, no other source, though I’m sure my anxiety would like me to go get a million check-ups and be frantic about what’s wrong) I would keep worrying about it and then I’d start to be scared it would come back, the same would be for other muscle aches, and recently I realized this is exactly what happens with thoughts and the weird images that anxiety can give you sometimes. The thought or image will come, and then I’ll fear it coming again, and so of course it starts coming again and is fueled by the fear. I figured this out with the images and thoughts awhile back, but what I didn’t realize is that my back pain works the exact same way.
It was really weird at first, because I didn’t think those symptoms were the same, or that simply by worrying about my back pain I would create the ACTUAL sensation of back pain, but I’m serious, this is exactly what I was doing. For the past week or two, I would get the back pain, and I’ll get the thought “Oh no I’ve got back problems, I’ve got to shift my life to avoid this pain and so I don’t do anything that could possibly ever make my back worse,” but then I’ll say immediately to myself “No, actually I don’t really have back pain, that’s just anxiety trying to distract me with something.” And I’m dead serious when I say my back pain eases almost immediately, and the symptoms disappear within minutes, and my back has been so much better since then. I would caution you to rule out some obvious causes of the pain if you have them, but for me anxiety’s the only thing going on for me in that realm.
Also, when I stopped my back pain by stopping my worrying about it and stopping believing that I actually have it, the pain would appear in my arm, or my leg, kinda like anxiety wants to distract me again with something else because now my back is fine. And so I repeat the same thing again, just not worrying about the pain at all and not believing myself when I have those symptoms, and they subside just like the others as well. It’s just the importance I’m giving to it that makes the pain worsen.
Anyways, it took me forever to realize this that those are just physical symptoms, where the others are more psychological (with thoughts and images), but it’s really helped me lately and I hope it might help a few of you too
Sorry! … it’s me AGAIN. Friends have just left. At the start I was terrified of facing them, burst into tears and hid in my room. I knew they would comment on my weight loss. BUT … then I thought … sod this! and came down the stairs, yes, I still cried, yes, they did comment on my weight losss and then I cried some more but I stayed downstairs and chatted with them. Parts of the conversation were odd and I felt so unenthusiastic and detached and I had little interest in the conversation but I stuck it out and now I feel very proud of myself. I told them what has been happening with me and they were great, they told me not to be embarrassed and reassured me that I would get better … in time. I seem to cry at the drop of a hat these days … is this normal? Strangely, crying does appear to help sometimes. This anxiety thing can be so overwhelming and sometimes I just need to release the cork and let the tears come … is it ok to do this? I have to admit that I am struggling to just ‘go with the flow’ and my physical symptoms seem to push harder and harder to get a reaction from me. I know that I have a road ahead … and one that I have to travel alone but does anyone ever feel down about this?? I dont want to PRETEND or go around FORCING the smiles etc … it is just so bloody wearing. I am talking more about my anxiety as I just dont want to act out being me … is talking about it ok? Ahh … so many questions, please forgive me … I am a newbie!! …. Also, I cant wait to hear some success stories …. this would give me a boost and regenerate my motivation.
Thanks for listening.
Hi everyone, not been on here for a while as to be honest I have been doing reasonably well with my anxiety and found that reading this everyday was just giving it way too much focus that to be honest it didn’t deserve. I am however still struggling with one particular aspect which is the setback aspect for which I would be interested in anyone’s view on how best to deal with the way they seem to come on for me.
I have noticed that the way they seem to come on is that everything is fine, anxiety is not important, couldn’t care less etc for a month or two and then suddenly there may be a minor anxiety-related incident (blushing, feel a bit funny talking to someone etc) and then I start worrying it is all coming back, thinking about it a bit more and hey presto I feel crap again. So, whilst I am certainly beyond the point where I need to seek reassurance for every symptom and question them all, there still seems to be the odd occasion where something happens that makes me question everything for a few hours and the cycle starts again for a few weeks.
I’m hoping I’m getting towards the end of my journey with this, so maybe that’s part of the problem trying to rush it, not fully accepting etc… hmmm…
Thoughts ?
hi everyone,
Doe’s anyone still get sensitised nerves when you are almost recovered? like sometimes i would feel irritated for no reason, and just feel like lashing out. now that i know what causes anxiety which is sensitisation followed by fear on why that is happening, i am not so worried. but i just want to know if anyone still thinks/ finds that their nerves are still a little sensitised?
Hi Yolande
hey.. i have almost come out of anxiety and its related symptoms..i understood one thing from the whole experience that i am somehow in tune with how i am feeling all the time..don’t know why it happens..maybe it’s a habit..before when I did not know I used to go to the roots to find out the causes..but now the difference is I know why i may feel low key..its all thoughts related rooted to anxiety…moments i know its all anxiety and could totally trust it is i have no issues.
but at times i forget and i follow the random thoughts endlessly…it becomes a vicious circle of low key feeling and frustration and as u said feel like lashing out …
i feel our thought pattern is a little distorted that it sees all in black and white..or putting us as victims…best solution i found out is realise and acknowledge it is a little distorted and that’s not us…so don’t go the line of thinking it through..
i guess it has a lot to do with self-image…if we know for ourselves what we are these thoughts wouldn’t be given much weightage.. it’s just that after all these anxiety episodes our self image went rocketing down..so we need to assure ourselves that we are what we are deep inside..pure soul lies within..but these nasty random thoughts just clouds our self image and these nasty thoughts comes visiting us again and again because we give them too much attention thinking its reality which is not….! but its hard to keep a watch always.
hope we could accept it anytime like its second nature to us…!
Dear Paul, Scarlet, Candie,
I just have a question for the three of you or anyone else who has fully recovered. I guess I really just need some reassurance. I feel so close to my “normal” self after beginning the healing process from anxiety a few months ago… I feel that I have gotten very good at the “whatever” attitude towards my anxiety and so many thoughts but I am struggling with the “questioning life” thoughts; “why are we all here,” “who am I”, “what are humans”, “why do we do the things we do and look the way we do”, ect.. So much questioning, haha. I know I latch onto these thoughts more because of my anxiety because I have always questioned life and before suffering even sometimes enjoyed them and almost felt proud that I thought these things and didn’t just believe one thing about life.
I just am struggling to accept these thoughts now and I do worry that now that I have put so much emotion into them I will always question like this…sometimes I feel like I’m losing my mind when I start to think about life in this way and question everything… I really just want the peace of mind and looking at life as a gift again. I just wonder if any of you experienced these thoughts throughout your recovery and how you helped these thoughts to fade and even appreciate your “life questions” again? Sometimes when I am feeling positive, I think this is almost what comes along with coming through anxiety because you are coming out stronger and almost being “reborn.” Hope this post and my questions made sense. I think I just need some reassurance that the “questioning life” thoughts fade away like other thoughts.and I will live with peace of ming again.. Thank you so much for all of your support; hearing stories of recovery is what helps and guides me the most! I know I will and look forward to posting when I am fully recovered! Thank You!
Hi Emma,
The thoughts you’ve described I’ve had many times, its just obsessing and your brain is good at it and chooses these thoughts as you can’t think your way out of them, i’ve spent countless hours ruminating about those silly things when stressed and still come to the same conclusion, I usually get distracted and start thinking about something else! I used to obsess about the concept of time, “what happened to yesterday if it only now exsists in our mind, did it really happen, etc etc! I can still sometimes send myself stupid with these, and the only thing it evokes is unpleasant physical symptoms!
Lately when i’m not anxious I worry about feeling depressed, I may feel down for a while then worry i’m going to get, clinically depressed! Just wondering if anyone has had this, and whether the skills used to manage unpleasant anxiety feelings and thoughts are the same to manage feeling down and worry about feeling down. I seem to get very scared of this and get really wound up about it! I can usually distract myself and forget about it for a few hours then some thought will trigger it off and i feel down again! Do i just keep going on with my day and not be too concerned about it? Some thoughts and ideas would be appreciated, as depression of feeling down, doesn’t seem to get much focus on this forum mainly anxiety, i’ve never suffered from depression only severe anxiety, but i often feel that when i’m not so scared of anxiety, the feeling down symptoms appear! Its like a ton of lead sitting on my chest sometimes!
cheers KM
Paul or anyone with some good advice.
I have posted some days ago about my story with anxiety and all its symptoms.
Pretty much it started as a panic attack because stress and too much negative thinking I guess. Then all the worry about health and thinking I was sick or some hearth problem.. all that worrying then became anxiety 24/7. I still remember when it all kind of just when off and then:
All the questioning about myself, feeling of detachment, questions about life, spirituality and who I am.. and the list just goes on and on.
I will get scared about having a stroke or heart attack, and I will be checking my self constantly.
About a month or so of not knowing what was going on I googled and found this site. I am so grateful for all the good advice I have found from Paul’s book and other members that help people like me.
I would just like to get cheered up a little though, I am starting to think that I haven’t accepted it YET and I will get a very low mood where I just want to cry and cry. Is it ok to do this?
Any simple scary event I read or topic of conversation will get stuck in my head and making me feel very uncomfortable.
I have noticed that I cant seem to concentrate on simple tasks or on a conversation, which sometimes people notice and then I feel upset at it as well.
A ton of “what if’s” still are around my head, and doubts about recovering and being me again… I have a trip planned for next month and I would love to be able to enjoy every moment of it :D.
So Paul, Scarlet, Fiona or any that can give me some good input I will LOVE it.
Have a great week everyone!.
Hi paulina, you have classic anxiety symptoms. The start of your anxiety is exactly the same as mine was! When did all this begin? It sounds to me like your at the start of your journey with anxiety. Unfortunately, this is when you just want it to go away. You feel unwilling to accept the idea that these Horrible thoughts and feelings being around as they don’t seem natural or normal, but in your anxiety state they are! It takes time, patience and knowledge and understanding of anxiety to make progress. It does not disappear overnight but dissapates slowly with time. Stay positive, trust what you read here and accept it is not going anywhere soon. In fact you’ll know you have recovered when you stop trying to! I know that is confusing, but sometime soon it will make sense sometime soon. Fi xxx
Can anyone relate to the following:
I have suffered from anxiety for almost 3 years. (with some good days scattered in too) I have in the last few months starting taking tablets from the doctors and they do seem to have helped. However, my problem is this: I spend most days feeling worried, on edge and really sick in my stomach (I have had days when I feel fairly relaxed and well) Its when I wake in the morning the sickness and worry just jump on me and I spend the day trying to shake it (in my head I am saying its fine to feel like this, just get on with your day, and then, oh god why do I feel like this again) however in the early eve and night I feel great almost 100 per cent.I have a clear mind, I have an appetite and I generally sleep really well. I then think Oh I feel so good but I know when I wake in the morning I will feel bad all over again and I can’t help myself to stop this. I am having CBT too and that sort of helps as well. So to summarise: why do I feel so caught up in the day and manage to feel almost fine in the evenings..any help or thoughts would be appreciated. I do sometimes wonder if recovery is really possible…Also, I do all the things I want to do no matter how uncomfortable they feel and normally end up just fine. Have had some good evenings with friends, dancing, singing home to bed feeling great, wake up…feel as bad as ever…
Thanks for your reply Fiona, and you are right I cannot get rid off it. Although in a way I feel lucky that my worst anxiety started about two months ago..following panic attacks since June.
I will stay positive and working on accepting this is me (for now)
Another quick question. I have noticed that I will have thoughts (not always bad or disturbing) that seem to come back on a daily basis. I hate label and if I read something like OCD or something like that, that thought will be around making me ask, Do I have that? But again.. this just started a few months ago.. never suffer from panic or any of its symptoms before.. so it’s all new to me.
Thank you again!
I had the odd panic attack before the whole anxiety thing but they were short-lived and nothing like the actual anxiety. I thought I must have OCD as a reason for the constant recurring thoughts and googled it etc but I can assure you it’s just another symptom. I think a few factors cause it… Awareness of your own thinking because your tense and looking for particular thoughts, worrying constantly and the inability to relax and shrug your shoulders at the thoughts keeps you ruminating. But I assure you it’s not OCD like all symptoms they fade as you make progress
Fu xx
Hi everyone.
Had what I would call a near-normal week last week, I can actually say a lot of the old me was back, didn’t seem to go around forcing myself to do things or to question things intensely before talking myself out of doing something. However, I just started feeling low again over the weekend and when I feel this way it always ends up with me being in tears for a couple of hours. I hate admitting it, but I feel like I am recovering and doing everything right but these so-called ‘setbacks’ for me seem to be every other week. I want to accept this anxiety but when I end up in tear which I always do I feel like I’ve failed myself yet again… I have everything I need l life, just can’t seem to be happy with myself. My spark has gone and I want it back
Sorry,
Just needed to say this, when my mood if fairly reasonable I can push myself to try to be more positive and that’s the only way I start to feel more with it. But like I said every other week or so I can actually feel my mood dropping slightly and then I just spiral until I am back to not wanting to do anything, not wanting to talk to anyone, just feeling sorry for myself. I have always been a mardy person (I can admit that) but this is different, this is the biggest challenge I have ever faced and the scary things is that only I can get out of it, but I feel my mardy side will not let me be strong inside. Sorry for the negativity, last week I would have posted saying how great it feels to be alive, I suppose some of you understand where I am coming from x
Rosemary – you pretty much sound like me. Very similar story to be honest. I was taking beta-blockers and they did help as they slowed my heart down but you have to think what will you do when you come off them??? maybe use them to help you in the first week but sooner or later they will run out and you will have to stand on your own. Also with the CBT which I am also going to use their methods by all means but remember that following one path is so much better than 2 or 3 as it can get confusing and you can get lost! I follow pauls path but use my CBT man as a therapist someone I can tell everything to and he tells me whether im being stupid or realistic.
My main problem is the worry. I worry about things that are possible but at the same time unlikely. For example im ill, I think im going to pass it to my nephew and he is going to catch it bad and not be able to cope and the unthinkable happens, I then get the blame from the family they all hate me I have to move away. I can’t cope with guilt and …… Can you see how horrible that thought it?!? yet it’s unlikely but I still do it. ugh
The next thing FEELING GREAT AT NIGHT SICK IN THE MORNING this is classic me! But this does lessen the less you take notice of it, see it as morning sickness and its just something you live with. For example, if you were one of those people who have slept in your eye every morning really bad, then you would wipe it away and carry on with your days thinking no more of it. It’s because you’ve placed so much importance on ur anxiety and how to get better and how your dying to feel better that it makes you feel sick, its an awful circle. It’s not important, eat what you can get ready go to work, do some cleaning whatever it is that needs doing. Honestly, it does FADE and hopefully (im not there yet) the feeling will go away.
I hope you’re feeling good today and getting on with everything…. use your friends as if they are good ones they will make you laugh and that’s the key.
I like the saying all you need to live is good music, a strong belief in a religion, love and laughter. Take care xx
Rosemary,
Although my post an hour ago was very negative, i’ve cried enough for today and want to say I feel Fiona is right when it comes to feeling bad in the morning and good at night. I used to feel that way too, and too be honest still do a little. I do think not paying any attention helped me to not feel as bad in the morning, and yes I also think it’s all a learnt behaviour… but what a struggle to change a bad habbit. x we will get there in time
Clare
I am so pleased you managed your trip to florida and that it was a success – I am back and fore on the site but as I have big gaps (for the obvious reasons) I often lose the contact or thread of someone that has been in contact.
You gave me such a thrill to know i had helped you – I am so pleased. I have had SO much help on this site from other people – and have learnt so much to help me and others that it really is nice to know that I have helped someone too.
I notice that you mention you hoped that as it will soon be a year since you came on here you would hope that it would have gone – I know that feeling, I used to do it (ans sometimes still do). as you know , it doesn’t work like that – recovery will come, just like the relief you felt earlier this year. I am still here, still learning, getting better – having to come back for refresher courses, lol – but it generally gets less scarey. Paul will soon be posting some success stories which will help us all reinforce the belief that really – anxiety is nothing to worry about.
Hi Emma,
If you have anxiety, and if you are having persistent and nagging thoughts in which you question life in an anxious manner, you can rest-assured that these thoughts are anxiety-based same as any other obsessive thoughts. I didn’t struggle so much with ‘questioning life’, but I did struggle with many forms of obsessive thinking in other areas. At one point, for example, when my anxiety was really bad, the thought came into my mind, “What if I’d completely lose it and kill those who are closest to me, perhaps my parents?” How odd and how absurd! Yet this thought scared me very much at the time, and so it kinda latched on to my mind for a while. As long as I thought that the fearful response I got from this thought was, or even that it POSSIBLY was an insight into reality or truth, it continued to make me absolutely anxious and miserable. Once I saw it for what it was–simply the inner workings of anxiety on a tired mind and body–I no longer feared the thought. It still stuck around for a bit, but I no longer cared, because I saw it for the b.s. that it was. Once you come to see your anxious thoughts in this way (it does not matter what they are about), it is inevitable that they will leave you. Only while you still take them to be insights or potential insights about how you really are, or how the world really is, will you take these thoughts seriously, and therefore analyze them. Stop the analysis by seeing these thoughts for what they are: they are all bogus, and that remains true no matter how loudly they may scream to the contrary. From now on, when those thoughts of yours come, recognize them for what they are. Don’t make the mistake of thinking that you have to “feel” that they are false; the feeling part comes in time. For now, just KNOW that they are false, and that the fearful feelings that come along with them are to be explained in terms of the fact that you have anxiety, not because they (the thoughts) are real.
You are just fine, Emma, no matter how you may be feeling. There is nothing majorly or seriously wrong with you or anyone else whose major problem is anxiety; you only think that there is (or that there very well might be) because your currently sensitized mind and body makes all these strange thoughts and sensations seem so very real and important. They seem so real at times that it can be very difficult not to think, “There just has to be something more to this than the mere fact that I have anxiety. There must be something else”– and we then proceed to go round in circles trying to figure out what this ‘something else’ could possibly be. I did this same thing, and for many years, and I never improved but found myself gradually getting worse. Then, as I read over the information on Paul’s site here, it gradually began to dawn on me that this constant searching for the ‘something else’ was a fools errand–that there was nothing majorly wrong with me at all, and everything could be explained on the sole basis that I had anxiety. I was simply ‘covered’ with a layer of nervous sensitization which would leave me as I stopped worrying about it and began to live my life, and this sensitization was, in the final analysis, paper thin. It is all surface.
I hope some of this helps. 🙂
Joe,
I jsut read your post and i ws very nice to keep on hearing the good comments from people that were there and specially for some many years. I have just “suffered” with this anxiety for a few months and one of the firsts thigs that started to diminish were the scary thoughts.. it was really incredible how they just seem to appear and with less force. 😀
I am still very vey aware of it all.. not so much scared though. I am starting to accept more and more. Altough i do get some of those doubts and what if’s. Some d.p here and there but overall much better.
Some days i do feel like crying my heart out… will it be like leting anxiety win if I cry so much because of this?
Will love to hear more from your recovery,( if you are on the other side now)
Other than that..thanks to you , paul, fiona and any other person with good insights. 🙂
Hello everyone
I’ve recently started to see the difference everyday since my anxiety attack last week. I went from disturbing thoughts it seemed like every second and non stop headaches from thinking about it and trying to fight it, to eventually everythin is starting to slow down. I still get some thoughts and still upsets me that I’m thinking this way but I’m tryin to stay positive and give everyone hope that you will overcome this. It’s just all about Time and you will feel better! 🙂
Just feeling as though sharing would be helpful…
The past couple of weeks have been somewhat better than the one before them. I think I may have laughed a little in there, and felt bits of the ‘old me’ in the mix of things. My feelings toward my partner improved dramatically, and I felt the wonderful old stirrings, but then, yesterday, as many of you might be able to imagine, I was back at the negative and panicky thinking. As a result, I’m frazzled today, extremely tired and worried, but I’m doing my best to see my thoughts as nothing more than anxiety’s attempt at bluffing me. That said, I have to admit that I’m troubled that it keeps coming back to the things in my life that I hold the most dear. I look at my man and I can’t grasp on to the way I used to feel about him, the absolute security and wild love that I came to depend on, and it’s crushing.
Words do not give justice to the way any of us feel when we’re like this, but sharing with you all has been very helpful to me over the past couple months and I continue to hope I’ll best this thing yet. I am working at accepting all of this, something I’ve been unsuccessful with the past ten years, and as hard as it is I continue to hold on to the hope that I can one day feel the freedom those who are recovered write about.
Not an entirely optimistic post, but I have definitely felt waves of calm and happiness over the past bit and that lets me know that it’s still in me, somewhere 😉
Hi Paulina,
Crying itself is not necesarily a problem, but I would try to avoid all thoughts of self-pity. If you are feeling down, it is OK to feel down…but try not to get down over the fact that you’re feeling down (if that makes sense?). It’s similar to saying “don’t fear your fear.” When we begin thinking deeply about the anxious state we are in and feeling sorry for ourselves because of it, (and I know how easy this is to do!), desparatly wishing that it would all just go away, we are doing the very opposite of accepting. To truly accept is to be OK with how you are feeling for the time-being, and making no effort to rid yourself of your anxious thoughts and feelings. If they are going to stick with you all day long, so be it. If they are going to be with you when you go to a party, a movie, to dinner with friends–well, that is OK too. It is OK because, now that you see them for what they are–just a bunch of uncomfortable sensations, none of them threatening, and false or unlikely thoughts, being fueled by anxiety alone–you no longer see them as important or worth delving into. You trust that they will leave on their own once you stop paying them so much respect and attention, which you are even now in the process of doing.
Paulina,
As to my recovery, I like to think of myself as recovered even though I still experience the occasional anxious symptom (which is very mild). I know that even this will be gone presently, while at the same time, not caring whether it sticks around forever. Kinda strange, but that’s how I feel about it now. I reached this point simply by following Paul’s very simple but effective formula, which might be reduced to the following: understanding+acceptance=recovery (one might add ‘time’ as a variable:) ). The information Paul provides on this site and in his book are really all you need for recovery. I shudder to think of all the money I wasted on various “anxiety elimination programs”, looking for the quick fix or cure. Some of what I found in these programs were helpful, but many hundreds of dollars later I was still as anxious as ever. One evening, as I was engaged in my usual nightly routine of googling about anxiety for hours on end, I stumbled upon Paul’s site, liked what I read, and immediatly bought his ebook. The line that grabbed me and has stuck with me ever since said something like, You will never get better as long as you are trying to get better. And as he went on to explain why this was true, everything began to make sense. If you follow his advice, recovery, sooner or later, is inevitable.
Paul–your book and your blogs are goldmines! Thanks for all you have done and are doing, buddy. Folks like myself can never thank you enough.
Kat,
Well done!!
I am also having what you refer to as “waves”, yep it hurts so much when the negative feelings come back. I bet if like me, over the last week when you look back you probably did not pay much attention to your thoughts and feelings and you thought you had “Cracked It!!” and then for no reason what so ever you start to feel a little low and then it all come flooding back?
I am so full of self pity and that is my main problem. Yes I find it very very difficult to pull myself out of the self pity thing, but I keep looking at this as all part of the process. I think we have to go through this. My slightly possitive side although it not strong, i keep reminding myself that I have good times and bad times. I know I don’t have to give either of them too much respect and just keep carrying on regardless, but it’s so easy to put into words isn’t it?
Chin up
Joe,
Thank you so much for your reply! It was very comforting and just gave me the little push and guidance I needed to remember to let the thoughts come and go as they are just werid thoughts caused by anxiety! It is also so helpful to hear from people that have come through. I KNOW that I will come through as I keep following Paul’s advice and also just let time pass; I know this is not me forever. I have only suffered a short time and have gone 24 years without so I know it is just a short chapter in life that my body needs to go through and I am OK with this. Thank you for your advice Joe, it is so appreciated! It would be great (if you get the chance) to share some more of the things that helped you as you recovered. The positive stories of people and their recovery help me the most!
Emma 🙂
A big thanks to C,Fiona and Si for the reply, it means alot that people take timeout to listen and respond.
I cant imagine how people coped before the internet and sites like this one. Looking forward to the positive recovery stories as I find they give me so much positivity and confirm that recovery is possible.Thanks Paul.
I know that things have improved for me loads but i know i still get frustrated by the panic and sickness in the mornings but I will treat it as morning sickness, take away its importance and let it go.
Wishing you all a VERY relaxed and CALM day..xxx
Fiona-
Hi!! 🙂 How are you and your baby doing??
Rosemary, great advice to yourself ‘take away its importance and let it go’
One thing I will say is ‘don’t think we have to like how we feel’ I still disliked the way I felt at times during my recovery, but just got on with my day, the old me would return in time. It takes a lot of faith at times as you want the quick fix, the googling may start again, the self pity, I would sometimes get dragged into it again, but soon stopped and regained my faith in what I knew was the right.
When you start to see improvements you KNOW you are on the right track. That is why so many come back on here to say how much better they are feeling, they are not there yet, but with the improvements know it is only a matter of time, they know this is the way and want to share it with others.
Don’t over complicate recovery. What you feel is stress induced symptoms, so don’t stress about them and keep yourself in the cycle. Your mind is tired through all the worry and deep thinking, so don’t add more worry and deep thinking that will tire it further. You feel distant and unconnected because you are so concerned about how you feel and let nothing else into your day, so do the opposite and learn to pay how you feel no mind and just live your life alongside how you feel.
When we first suffer it is understandable why we sink further and make the above mistakes, as we don’t understand why we feel this way, how to help ourselves, we don’t even have a name for the way we feel. It is totally understandable why we worry and spend each day going over and over how to make it better, but now we have some answers and knowledge that can reverse the way we feel, the success stories will enforce this.
The new post on the success stories will now be next week, I have all the stories in my documents, but my computer is at the repair shop due to me cracking the screen and I am having to borrow one and don’t have access to my documnets, as soon as I have my laptop back I will post them up.
Paul
Sorry Joe just seen your post and thanks for your comments, you were one of the first to ever buy my book in the very early days and I remember you well, I am so glad you are doing so much better and hope your group goes from strength to strength, I did have a listen and you were pretty good.
Paul
Hello Joe,
just i bit curious how long it take for you to recover to the stage at where you are now?, because i’m right in the middle of a setback. I felt so well on the last few months, almost without any anxiety symptoms, but a very stressful period at work made me feel very tired with some very strange thoughts popping in my mind. I’m not impatient at all, and fully understand my condition, but after a so long period of feeling good it’s somehow unpleasant this setback. 🙂
Thanks!
Hey Amy, i’m great … some anxiety symptoms post birth but nothing major. The wee man is amazing! A complete joy! Such a good baby! How are you?
Fi xx
another one of those days……. GRRRR its up and down up and down. Im doing the naughty thing and taking the rest of week f work, im so tired im falling asleep atmy desk and feeling nauseas all morning. The panic is there and im not trying to rid it I just need to know everything is going to be ok 🙁
By the way is it me or is there alot more people with anxiety and stress problems at the moment? I see more and more people not being able to cope with their feelings and emotions. I wish they could see this site to know that they are ok and can get better.
I wish I could know that my worry is ok but I cant know, i just gotta wait x
Hi, I was suffering with anxiety for a good 3-4 months, because of a panic attack that I had. I am now much better, and don’t fear these feelings, but I developed some eye floaters, which I think was because of the anxiety, has anyone else had these? And has anyone had them go away after their anxiety? Just wondering, these eye floaters are driving me nuts!
Hiya every1,
I seem to be getting alot worse. I’m starting to worry about remembering everything. If someone says a name my mind will actually go back and remember it and its all adding up. Am i doing this or is this anxiety? I worry why i remember names of places. Even typing that makes my mind want to find a place i have been. I seem to tell myself everything im looking at aswell and what im doing. Its like narrative. And then i start questioning if im actually saying it in my head or wether its coming naturally. Whenever i think of this blog aswell the name natalie always jumps into my head because its one of the top ones. Im scared as to wether im making myself say stuff or wether its anxiety? I’m goin food shopping later with my mum and im so scared because of all the items that i could remember. If i notice that i havent said in my head what i have seen then it triggers it to actually say it. like impulsive. How do i stop my mind from wanting to refer back to stuff i have heard or seen? i don’t want to do this but its like my mind is obsessed.
A negative post again im afraid. I have tried my best and i havent been on for a while so if anyone could help. I feel so alone and lost right now.
I havent heard anyone say that they had this. The voice in my head that i hear is mine but why cant i look at something without it saying what it is im looking at? its always bringing up stuff that i dont actually need to know.
Thank you
xxx
Hi Sara A,
You are getting worse because you aren’t accepting anxiety in any way. You are questioning everything constantly and assessing everything that you are thinking and feeling.
What you need to do today is not think about what might happen when you go shopping, just go and accept the thoughts that come to you. Don’t worry about obsessing, don’t wonder why you are remembering the names of places just let it be.
You will never give your mind and body the break it needs to recuperate if you are constantly analysing, obsessing and reacting to what is happening.
You really need to start accepting anxiety, this is what you have and this is why this is happening to you. The way to recover is to just let it be, stop fighting Sara, it is doing you no good at all.
I have been in the exact same position as you and I can promise you that the way you are trying to work everything out at the moment will not help you in any way whatsoever. It will make you feel much worse.
Sara, go shopping today and accept the thoughts that come to you, don’t be frightened, don’t try and push the thoughts away, don’t try and work it out. Accept it and carry on. It is hard, frightening and will push you to the limit sometimes but you will recover if you do this. You will not recover if you continue to try and work it all out as your mind and body will never get the break it needs.
All the best
Helen
Also Sara A, the voice in your head is anxiety, nothing else. You aren’t going mad and you aren’t alone in this symptom.
H – Eye floaters are one of the most common symptoms of anxiety, they used to drive me crazy and demand my attention until I learnt to not bother about them, so do just that, you will find so much relieif and they will pass.
Paul
Helen,
That’s so true what you are saying but also like you said very hard to do. When I get the down times I can realy get down, then It’s too hard to get back up. But I understand what you are saying. I don’t want to go into great detail but I work in a public service that can be very demanding and stressfull, but when I attend an incident I am my old self for most of the time, don’t have a worry in the world other than the job I am doing and then all of a sudden I can get this what I call “PANG” and instant moment of memory of feeling down I suppose. I am still trying to put alot of this acceptence into practice but yes it’s hard. However I hope I am doing it right because I do get good days and bad days.
Sara – this is also me down to a “T” – I can talk myself out of doing anything, however I am learning to talk myself into doing things and just letting be, it’s not easy but I know from past experiences of not wanting to do something and then doing it makes you feel that little bit better, maybe not for long, but long enough to feel a glimps.
Paul – Eye floaters??? I have had these for years and years yet only thought I had anxiety over 18months after a breakdown – does this mean I have had mild anxiety for more that I think I have?
Si
Hiya Helen,
It seems that you really want to help me, and im very grateful….it just all seems way too difficult. After reading your reply i turned to my mum and asked her how do i just accept it? She gave me a very sharp look to basically say that any thinking about the subject is just going to feed my anxiety. I guess this is exactly what you are trying to say? I will just go with what you say. So the jist of it is, whatever i think, wether i may have triggered it or my anxiety just ignore it as best i can and not question which one did cause it? Accepting straight away won’t make me less aware of myself straight away and that to persist because this will inevitably take time? Not be afraid to look at things? Not be afraid to remember things? What then if my mind chooses to stay on the same thing and repeat it? Let it?
Am i starting to understand now?
I know this is silly but does anyone actually get to know each other on here more personally, actually become friends? I don’t actually have many ha how sad does that sound? Just be interesting to know where people live and their interests etc. Not actually talk about anxiety but other things that are everyday. I do understand that there has to be a line drawn because you will get consumed in each others issues.
Just thought I’d put that out there in case anyone has actually themselves thought about it. xxx
Hi Sara A,
That’s it!! Anxiety is a bully and it will bully you for as long as you let it. Let it do what it wants to do and it will fade as the power it holds over you becomes weaker and weaker.
You will recover Sara, of that I have no doubt whatsoever. Stay strong and patient.
All the best
Helen
Hi, I’m new to this site.
I’ve been suffering with Panic atacks/anxiety since i was 17, I’m now 32 i’ve had 3 episodes in that time 2 of them lasting 1-1 1/2 years. I’m currently in another episode which has in total lasted nearly 2 years. i just can’t seem to break out of the cycle. i have had CBT therapy which haas not really helped as much as i would have hoped. I cannot understand why i can’t get better this time. I feel in terrible. I try so har to ride with it and to carry on with a normal life as much as possible and have fully recoved in the past so can’t understand why i cannot get better this time?.
I have really bad depersonalisation which is with me 24hrs a day. This is the hardest part to deal with. With this episode have become slighty agrophobic which means i find it very difficult to travel past the end of my town on my own and have only just started to tavel within a 3-5 mile radius. I really want to get my life in track but feel like i’m losing the fight. I feel like i am never going to get better :'(. I had my son 4 years ago and have not worked since he was born. I really want to get back to work as he is in full time education now but if i can’t travel, what can i do. I’m really stuck in an awful cycle. Is there such thing as recovery? I’m not so sure anymore. I just cannot shake this feeling off. x
Hi everyone,
I just want to drop by to say hi and a million thanks to Paul for setting up this blog. 2 months ago I suffered from anxiety, and my life was instantly turned upside down. I started to be afraid of everything and thoughts just came by even without me thinking about it.
Today, I have made tremendous progress in healing my own anxiety. With the ways which Paul has written, I begin to focus more on my life and started picking things up instead of staying at home. I have had bad days, where a random thought which popped up in my head would cause me to fall back into the anxiety cycle. But today, I truly understand what Paul meant by accepting and not giving any attention to the thoughts. The obsessive thoughts would just disappear almost instantly when I pay it no attention.
Just want to say a million thanks to you. I was lucky that I stumbled upon your blog without suffering for too long.
Fiona-
Soooo glad to hear you’re doing well! I think about you periodically 🙂 Of course you had anxiety symptoms pop up, par for the course…sounds like you handled it wonderfully. I’m happy to hear you have such a wonderful baby, what a blessing! My hubs and I are STILL trying and have tried a couple procedures that haven’t worked…so that isn’t helping matters, but I know God will bless us with a child in His timing, not ours. You’re such an inspiration…thanks for being here and encouraging others 😉
Teresa J, I know what you mean you sometimes think ‘surely you should be off by now?’ but you just remember to keep going. I dont come on here much, I feel better for not coming on and I think this is us moving on from support and looking at ourselves all the time. I find though that because I am moving on and I know I am that when it suddenly comes I forget what to do as ive got use to it not being there (makes me laugh sometimes). Im still scared of it but I just let it be there and move on. Your help really supported me on my holiday, makes you think when your walking around such a large place like disneyworld that there could be hundreds in here with anxiety too! I feel DP is creeping back a little so im trying to remember to just laugh and shake it off and focus on the present! Booked another holiday to keep me just letting anxiety be there! x
Sydney Carton Im glad my comments came along at the right time, sometimes I think ‘this is so annoying’ but I guess its just us moving on and being ready to carry on life without anxiety!
I dont care what it does now I just let it hang about till its bored and goes away!
Does anyone seem to have one obsessive worry then once thats been resolved go on to another one? And even if that worry seems to be ok I somehow build a new worry from that??
My worries are like the worst ones you can get, life threatening disease to accidently poisioning people?!? honest im so tired 🙁 These worries are posible and I think thats the hardest thing.
Paul or anyone that can help even if the worry is possible do you still let it go, i almost feel guilty for getting on with it in case it happens.
Im managed to conquer most fears but not this one.
Sara I hope your feeling ok, my mind is awful for attaching names, songs, pictures and noises dont worry, I did it before I knew I had anxiety I didnt take much notice.
The floaters – Ive had them for years, which proves ive been anxious for years. I’d conviced myself I could atoms lol! xx
Yep worried about death, then whether my partner is right or wrong now worry about ‘f the world real’ Ha ha so funny. But you can see the bluff as when you start to worry about something else your worries about the other things goes away and you don’t evn think about it. Laughable real all of it
xx
that was ‘is the world real and why are we here’ not f the world
this feeling of depersonalization: where all your attention is on yourself and you can’t shake it. It’s like you’re on drugs all the time and all you see is yourself talking to people, yourself doing things. Is there any advice on making this go away? I’m living with it. I’m going to work with it. I’m faking like everything’s ok…but I just can’t shake the attention on myself.
Is the best way to get over this, just to be as social as possible? To be constantly occupied ? Or what? ANy ideas. It’s the most surreal feeling.
Hey does anyone have any suggestions on this?
i have become quite self conscious these days..so naturally when i meet people or talk to them i have this attention on me quite a lot..i try to focus on the other person but it ends in vain…
people who have rcovered how did u all get over this? i keep doing things, meeting people but that ‘attention on me’ isnt really going away..hence i am not able to grasp the things as i should have and most importantly for me i am not able to ‘think for myself’ …to have a mind of my own, my opinions..ofcourse i will not when i am preoccupied with myself..but it just happens naturally..did not have much problem with this last couple of months…
guess anxiety in its nature will pop up something each time to try and see if we are falling for it..if we fall for it, then it keeps nagging,
so anyone any suggesions on how get rid of this habit of monitoring my feelings when i’m engaged in a conversation with someone…
i guess i’m so emotional that most of the things people say has got some emotional meaning to me and no wonder i get tangled in those unnecessary emotional web….
i want to think rational..because it really helped me move forward in my life when i was least emotional…
cos i could feel the diffrenece
i dont want to be self conscious at ALL
any ways or methods i’ll do that…
cheers to all….
Hi Sasha,
You can’t get rid of monitering your feelings, it will just go, in time. When you are talking to someone and your focus is on you, it makes it hard to engage in the conversation and this is turn causes a major problem.
Your emotions become heightened because you want to be ‘normal’ again and the act of not being able to hold any sort of conversation is very upsetting because this is the basic form of communication for all of us. When you can’t really hear and take in what someone else is telling you it is awful and you feel worse and your inward thinking gets deeper and deeper and then you want to retreat. Anxiety at this point wins with a lot of people and they start to avoid communication with people as they cannot face how this feels. This is classic avoidance.
When you are talking to someone don’t ‘try’ and focus on them. Trying to focus immediately puts you under pressure as you are attempting to do something that won’t come naturally to you at the moment. Talk to people with the acceptance of knowing that you have anxiety. When your mind picks up on a word or a sentance and starts attacking you with it say ‘there goes anxiety again’ and stay in the conversation. This is very hard and for a while you have to learn to ‘nod, smile and say yes’. I am not telling you to act but this is a way for you stick with it. The more you do this, the more you will be communicating and gradually you will find that you do actually start conversing with people. You will find that you will start to focus really on what they are saying. When this happens you start to ‘spark’. It is like coming back to life, things that poeple talk about, things that you hear start to ignite in your brain and the focus on anxiety starts to weaken.
The crux of my rambling is this: don’t try an ‘rid’ yourself of this habit, it will go on it’s own. Accept that this is anxiety and ‘talk’ to as many people as you can. Your attention on you will gradually fade and you won’t feel as self conscious, I promise but it will take time. Don’t put pressure on yourself.
All the best
Helen
Helen – good and bad the last couple of weeks. Managed a good weekend away with partner and friend – lots (and lots) of DP but had fun even. Terrible since getting back (this week). I really relate to this conversation and inward thinking post (having just got back from an awful meeting here where I did just want to run… and cry). What I find frightening is that this is the case at home with my wife as well which sort of makes me (and her) sad. What you say about anxiety picking up on thoughts and attacking you with them during this, I find my inward thinking in this situation compounded by having these thoughts – being frightened of things people are saying, or my reaction to it anyways – why is this thing they said causing me to anxious, what’s wrong with me etc. etc. and then I think what do I ‘accept’ here, the thought, my reaction to the thought, the inward thinking, all this while trying to actually ‘be’ in a converstation or meeting and I just feel so confused. It seems so stupid to say this and I feel stupid. Is it enough to say ‘there goes anxiety’? It feels like there is so much to ‘do’ yet this ‘doing’ is obviously a big problem for just being there.
Hi Ian,
When I was in the thick of my anxiety, I was literally frightened to look at my partner. I was horrified of the thoughts that would come into my head, they were awful and I couldn’t stop them. I wanted to tell him that I loved him, I wanted to feel that I loved him but I couldn’t feel anything but panic and then shame and guilt for thinking like this. I wanted to run away from all that was happening to me but something stopped me. I was looking for an answer continuously, any reason why this was happening to me. I didn’t feel able to connect with anyone not just my partner. I couldn’t do the shopping, I couldn’t walk to work, I couldn’t do anything without my thoughts coming at me and taking over and the incessant slog of trying to work out why this was happening. This was day in day out for so, so long.
Then I tried a different approach. I forced myself to do the opposite of what anxiety was making me do which was cutting myself off from the rest of the world. I knew I loved my partner, so I told him even though for a while I really thought I must be a liar as my head was telling me that this wasn’t ok. I was looking at him telling him ‘I love you you know’ whilst my head was telling me ‘no you don’t’ and inside the panic was horrendous but I knew that this was the only way to go. I joined a theatre group and whilst smiling at people and saying ‘hi, how are you?’ I felt like my world was crumbling around me as my head wouldn’t stop. I felt like running away, I didn’t want to do this. I wanted to feel real in the world not like I was acting in it but I didn’t. Deep down, you are guided by who you are that is why anxiety never actually completely wins as you are in a constant battle with it and yourself. That is why people with anxiety aren’t mad as they often think they might be.
You aren’t going to be the life and soul of any conversation for a long while, I wasn’t. You have to accept all the things you have listed above, the thought, your percieved reaction to it, the inward thinking, everything but you need to believe that this is part of your recovery. IT REALLY IS. You say in your post above that you were in a meeting where you wanted to run and cry but you were in the meeting, anxiety wins when you stop going into your meetings. You clearly can do this but it is very hard.
You have to accept what is happening to you and carry on. The ‘doing’ is accepting and carrying on. You aren’t stupid, you have anxiety and you are going to be confused and scared for a while but carry on, go to your meetings feeling like crap, ‘be’ in a conversation whilst feeling like crap but do not question what is happening in your head whilst it is happening. You may have to act for a little while to get you through but this isn’t a bad thing, it will help you to carry on doing normal everyday things until you are back to your old self.
I hope this has made some sense, it is a bit difficult to explain things via posts sometimes.
Just so that you know, I fully recovered a while ago but whilst I was still quite bad with anxiety I put myself up for a part in a play (I have never acted before). I got the part and was racked with fear but I made a promise to myself not to give up and I did it!! Thoughts flooded at me right until I stepped onstage and were gone the minute I performed. They came back the minute I stepped offstage but I accepted this and every night got easier. Doing the things that frighten you most always prove how strong you are and how anxiety will never beat you.
All the best
Helen
H-
I have eye floaters as well! They are REALLY annoying, and harmless I might add. I went to the eye doctor recently and my eyes are perfectly fine, and I mentioned to him the eye floaters. Nice to know that the symptom will pass as I accept it. But I just wanted you to know that I am dealing with them too! 🙂
Helen – yet more thanks are due to you. I would say you have no idea how helpful your comments are but as someone who has been through it I think you know that already.
Just to comment on your ‘acting’ experience. I ran a one day conference I have been organising for a while a couple of weeks ago and felt pretty good on the day, in fact people commented on how relaxed I seemed. Although feeling a bit unreal and shaky I did feel OK. It is just crazy though, as before and after it I really felt like I was going mad with all sorts of other things to do with my anxiety, incessant thinking about nonsense, crying, shaking etc. etc. This apparent disparity (like my weekend away) is exhausting.
Also, are headaches a common symptom of anxiety? I have been experiencing them a lot lately and I wake up in the morning wondering if I will get one, and maybe its a brain tumor..maybe I need to go to the doctor, then I google brain tumor symptoms..ugh! Its never ending!
Awwww Amy thats so sweet, your welcome! When i do come on its to give a bit of advice if i can! You’ll fall pregnant and you and your hubby will be wonderful parents! Are you in the UK? Im in Scotland and currently snowed in. Reason i ask is because having just had i baby i’ve been so impressed by the NHS and i know of people who have had help to concieve through the NHS and have highly praised them also.
Fi xx
Fiona-
I’m in the United States. I don’t know what NHS is? I have a fertility Dr. I go to here. I have had 2 IUI’s (artificial insemination) recently, both have failed 🙁 I would LOVE to do IVF, but that is approximately $13,000!!!! I can’t afford that, we will probably start trying to save for that though. I know it will happen for us, it’s just very frustrating to keep trying and failing…and not to mention it’s hard on the anxiety.
Thank you for responding. I’m just thrilled that you are doing so well and are enjoying your precious baby…it’s very encouraging, b/c even though I want a baby more than anything, all those anxiety-related “what if’s” pop up about having a baby!
Helen,
Just read your response to Ian and am once again glad to have read someone’s comments on feeling frightened/unloving toward their partner. As you know, as I’ve written about it before, this has been the worst symptom of anxiety for me. I feel like I could deal with everything else as long as my love for him is protected, and then, out of the blue, it all went downhill.
I am doing my level best to accept the strange and upsetting thoughts I’m having about my relationship, but am finding it tremendously challenging. I look at him and try to find the emotions I’ve had for him the last eight years and find they’ve been replaced with dread and fear. Also, there has been no physical intimacy for some time because of the anxiety that fills me whenever I think about it, embarrassing as that is to admit. I understand that it takes time to recover from this, but I was wondering if you’d share how long it took for you to begin feeling normal in your relationship again? You once wrote that you emerged from this fog and your relationship was stronger for it, but when did you begin to emerge?
Honestly, this has been the most bewildering experience for me in terms of anxiety, and the most frightening. My last relationship did not survive my obsessive thinking and it’s beyond important to me that this one does. Have you any advice on how to stay patient with this?
Kat
Hi guys hope everyone ok. Well caught up on my sleep a bit and finding it dificult to let me worries be there when they scare me so much! The worries are like silly small things that can turn into big things. someone please help I actually think im going mad. My mum is so woried about me ive never seen her phone me so much 🙁 I feel bad for her and I pretend to be ok. people in work have started noticing and saying gosh shes such a worrier. Im oviously getting worse not better!! 🙁 Im ok with knowing what ive got and understanding – but why didnt I worry about these things before? xx
Hi all ,I posted on here about 3-4 months ago about the last of my anxiety symptoms ( well what I thought was the last ) I’ve read Pauls book back to front so many times it helped the most to rid me of anxiety. I have now lent it to a friend and also returned the Claire weeks books to the library after 6 months. All sounds well? My final hurdle that I have now is whilst I was ill and basically inward thinking my girlfriend has got close to a friend of mine over the Internet etc. Now I know anxiety plays tricks on us! but when u find his number in her phone under a differnt name and several other things like they met up after she rang him on 1 nite out with the girls, it sets the obsessive thoughts about wats she up to ? I’ve asked her and she says he’s just a friend . So I ask u, if the things that have happend are real (and there are more) how do u know what’s anixety and what’s real , I love her so much and have got so clingy ( totally the opposite of some people who question there affection) it feels like when u first meet someone u like but every day all day , it’s also like that inward feeling but all about her. If u just mention his name now I get anxious. I now don’t know if I have actually got better or if my worries have just shifted to her and just to add to the mix she’s now three months pregnant which I love to bits but carnt enjoy because I have doubt some days in my mind if Its mine, I’m I mad, sad or still just got anxiety , p.s my councillor signed me off 7 weeks ago saying I was ok but I still get the pit of the stomach worry feeling and not good sleep , please some good advise of anyone , sorry for long rant x
Helen,
Thank you so so much!!!
The detail to which you replied to Ian is so comforting, I related so much to what Ian say’s, I find it so unreal that other people are experiencing the same things as me (bit of a relief I must say). I know I am in recovery, some good days some bad weeks, but I am getting use to it a little better now.
KAT!!! – all I want to say to you is I know how you feel regards your relationship, but do take on what others are saying….. I do think alot of relationships break up because of anxiety and I also feel this is so unnessesary, stick with it, don’t let your thoughts run havock with you and as for intermisy, yes I had some problems with this too but again, dont ovoid it even if it doesn’t feel the same (cos for a good while it wont) Honestly Kat I do understand, you are not alone on these thoughts but as hard as it feels just try to do as much as you used to do. I find that virtually everything I try to do I get a instant feeling of “I can’t do it” but I can tell you now it helps to just say to yourself at this point “Yes I can do it” and DO IT!!!! no matter how you feel. I am in the trap at the moment of doing things and expecting to feel no anxiety at all, but it’s still there sometimes …… This condition I do feel is like peeling onions, something fresh under each layer, but look at it like this…………………
Peel the onion enough and what are you left with?
Yep nothing and I hope that’s whats happening to us and anxiety, keep peeling till you realise its NOTHING 🙂
Si
thanks Helen…
i shall try to just be in the conversation as u said…whether i am interested or not..the problem basicaly is of my prejudiced mindset which comes to a conclusion that i am not inetersted to talk to anyone not of anxiety but i have nothing interesting to say ..it feels like an effort to listen to others…as i feel i’m just being nice to them and talking to them where in real i feel im just ‘doing’ and being there for others..gues its classic eg of depression more than anxiety..
before i could go into any gathering or talk to anyone when i convinced myself that i had anxiety so i need to do whatever my mind says no..and i was on a spree..went ahead and did all of that and felt good..
now i dont feel anxiety as such instead a strong emotion of negativity towards me and everyone around..whcih is not helping me to progress..
i am getting annoyed easily fro eg when someone asks me to do a favour
i was so happy to help before now i can only c what people want from me..as if they are all opportunists and if i co operate i wont be able to find myself as a person..(sounds foolish i know) i want to change the mindset which isnt positive but my mind makes me feel its so rigth that people are just making use of me…( i know its just that mindframe which is making things worse..i know that..BUT..i am not able to untrust my mind) this is where i am finding it difficult..
if i knew it is distorted thought i would be able to change it..now it looks more like truth…and i feel bad for thinking that way..its a loop..!
let me just go ahead and try talking to people..the moment i start conversing, mind takes me to anotehr level of analysing what they cud mean and i am not liking it..i just want to talk to someone as they are a normal person and we can talk with no prejudices and negativities..
i am worried as people may think that i m scrutanising them which i cant help it…this makes me not like me as a person…!
Hi Kat,
It took me almost 2 years to recover from this. Don’t let your first reaction to me telling you be ‘I can’t handle this for 2 years’ (that is how I would have felt if someone told me this).
When I came out of this I realised that this had been 2 years of personal growth and it is so worth it. It doesn’t feel like it when you are going through bad days, weeks, months even but every day that you manage to find a little piece of your true self is a triumph and that is what you do when you are recovering from anxiety. Every day that you manage to go to work, hoover the floor or go and buy a loaf of bread that you need is a triumph when you have severe anxiety.
My relationship with my partner was pushed to the limit sometimes whilst I was trying to understand how to recover. My anxiety made me question everything about him but I knew that I loved him, deep down or I wouldn’t be going through all this. If it was simply that the problem was him then the answer would have been to leave him but I couldn’t because somehow even when the anxiety was at it’s worst I knew this wasn’t the answer because I love him, plain and simple.
Kat, you don’t realise this at the time but you are emerging every day. If you do what you need to do which is let anxiety happen you learn something every single day, you will not see this at first.
Be yourself, have the terrible thoughts about your partner, feel sad if that is how you feel on a particular day. I have said this before but you will be guided by who you are, the parts of you that you think have gone. Anxiety tricks you into thinking that you aren’t the person you once were but you are it is just that you can’t feel it at the moment as anxiety has taken over for a while.
It may seem odd for me to say this but treat anxiety like a friend and learn from it. Don’t fight what is happening to you. You will become yourself once again and you will have your partner back.
I lost myself for a long time and I thought I had lost my partner too and this was horrendous for me. Instead, with acceptance and patience (from both of us) we are stronger than we ever were (we were always so good before this, this is why it was such a shock when it happened) and I am stronger than I ever was.
However long it takes you to recover doesn’t matter, you will see this when it happens.
You will learn so much from what is happening to you but you won’t realise this yet.
All the best
Helen
Helen
I just wanted to reiterate what others are saying with regards to how helpful your posts are. I have been reading and re-reading Paul’s blog of ‘how long to recover’ and i have highlighted the important bits to try and get them into my subconscious. Your posts are also so reassuring that we can get through this.
Your posts are so so true and if only we could all do this so easily, the thoughts would go away.
Were you on any medication through your recovery process or did you do it alone?
I also think you are doing amazingly well if you have fully recovered and you are still able to talk about it on here and help others.
I am in the process of a good few days but they do not last long, as soon as i am in the car driving home or awake first thing in the morning… guess what i automatically think about!!
I really want this to be gone now as I do feel some good moments of some days (sometimes very good) and it feels so important to me to get this to continue. I have amazing things in my life and i am very fortunate to have these and i do not want to lose them.
I also have a referral come through to see a psychologist, for CBT or possibly something else, I’m not sure whether this was wise to keep the anxiety fresh in my mind.
Helen,
As I was rading your post my tears started to fall.. These last days have been a lil tough, And millions of doubs about people, or thinking that certain people are bad..tons of negative thoughs run day and night.. But this is some layer that just started about a week ago.. Also the questioning about reality and some other nonsense pops up here and there. But reading that other struggle just as I am gives me some much courage.
I sometimes get trap in a dilema..For example: I get a though about Person X is bad and could hurt my brother, and then the cycle of negative and terrible images of someone hurting him, just makes me shaky and very anxious., then I realize its pure anxiety thats making me overreact at certain situations or lil problems…
So my Question will be do I try to put reasoning into the negativity, put my real me to reason the weird thoughts? or should I just let them be there, listen to them…
SOmetimes they are so confusing that its like two me’s trying to put some sense into this.
Love reading the positive comments, and I wish you all a great weekend!
REgards
Paulina
Hi everyone, great website and forum. The book has halped me a lot. I come back on here when I’m struggling a bit. I still get bouts of anxiety but not as bad as say a couple of years back. It’s still very frustrating when I do get it. I ask this question as there seems to be a pattern. Do you think shift work is an anxiety provoker? ie night shift? I always seem to relapse around night shift or the thought of doing more night shifts.
Lack of sleep and worries plaguing my mind. Im really not coping with this setback at all.
Rob -I have no idea where real life and anxiety end, and I cant even say go with your gut feeling because if you anything like me its always there anyway. If you think she is cheating its hrd to confront it without accusing, I would defo have some kind of conversation tho and ask her things such as ”are things still ok? – are u happy?? etc. atleast then youve tried but not acused. so sorry I cant be of more help becausing im finding the line of realistic worries and anxiety very thin indeed myself!!
anyone else having this problem. x
which book is the best by claire weeks by the way?
Hey Amy, anxiety will pop up about everything and anything that is current in your life whether it is babies, work, friends, family etc. I think you are really strong and havent wavered in your determination to become a mum (mom 🙂 ) It will happen, its doesnt happen first time for most people. Make sure you are looking online for ways of maximising your chances etc. The NHS is the health service we have in the UK, our health care is free and is paid for by our taxes, unlike US where you must have insurance. So in the UK people get IVF free….. although the waiting time is maybe a year or so. NHS is similar to what Obama has been trying to push through the White House, I think his bill was successful??!! I hope it was, everyone should have access to high quality health care.
Keep in touch,
Fi xxx
Hi cc , the books I read were Self help for your nerves, and essential help for ur nerves, these were very good but pauls book is more up to date and got me through the worst patch by just believing in it ,, it took the fear of fear out of it and the worry out of anxiety and gives u knowledge which gives u understanding to stop more worry. Now as for ur sleep wat helped me were sleeping pills , but don’t just say YES they will work! wat I did was know they were there but try not to use them , at my worst they would only give me about 1-2 hours anyway , but gradually with the reading and acceptance I used them less and less, I’m now at the point were I’ve got some still left but never seem to use them I just accept my problems and get back to sleep sometimes , hope the helps ur sleep because this was the start of the recovery for me x
Oh thanks cc for ur thoughts about asking my gf about how she feels , but I’ve done that and her answers are always yer ofcourse I still love u , but now the doubt is in my mind, And small worries become big worries and once I accepted one problem another one pops up and knocks me for six, I just feel trapped cos I constantly question myself and her, so feel lost, but couldn’t possibly leave her not knowing if it’s my anxiety blowing things out of proportion or things are realy going on ? Paul says worry is the most useless emotion we have and I agree but second to that must be the emotion of love if ur wasting ur time? X
well congrats on the baby first rob – Im sure its urs dont let anxiety ruin that for you! Try not to think of ur anxiety as gone, because it will never ‘go’ its just youll know how to handle it better?! if you get my drift. My dads a recovering alcholic and his illness will never go but he just knows how to deal with it now and lets it live peacefully beside him, now hes stopped the fight and taken a day at a time hes living a better life.
Hey no offence but if ur are/were anything like me when u were anxious I would be putting numbers under a different name. The last thing my fella would want to do is worry me more! My advice to you, leave her dont go through her phone and trust her especially with a baby on the way. She probably needed someone to talk to. Just make it clear that u trust her, beleieve her but wil never tolerate cheating. The boundaries have been set then. This anxiety is a right pain in the ar*e isnt it.
My main problem is worry its actually going to drive me to insanity if I let myself think about this again, its something that could happen and it would of been my fault, because I was stupid and didnt think. Life threatening of course but when isnt it when it comes to anxiety. I just wish things wouldnt pop up on the news that directly relate to it!!!!! I seen a doctor on the news today and it gave me the sick feeling back in stomach,,, id been doing so well today concentrating on corrie!!!!
I might stay on the beta blockers for a lil while im only on 10mg and although they give me nightmares my heart doesnt fly out of my chest!!
PS – if youve been with her long enough im sure u will know when she is lying. Having someone elses baby is not something even cold hearted people can take lightly so im sure she would be worried and not herself. x
Hi Paulina,
I can very well emphathise with you as at times thoughts comes in wherein certain negative traits of peopl come to forefront and you dont know whether its a true thought or not, whether you need reasoning or just brush it off as anxiety..If the thought was about some unrealistic event it was much easier..but these random thoughts just engages you to analyse…
thanks to Helen …her words consoled me when i was stuck in the rut… and moments when i could be a sensible person and think rationally i decided be it anything the person good or bad..let it be..the more i think of it it makes me feel bad..so i thought of shrugging it off and the more i am in analysing mode…whatever i think does need analysing and the world is such a difficult place to live in…But alternatively, i realise its best to live in peace and be content with what we are…go ahead in life no matter what…
let any disturbing thoughts be on the sidelines..just shrug it off and walk ahead..move on with our life…
i felt this attittude really works for me…but I know after couple of days or weeks i may pop in because i have his analysing habit so ingrained in me….i guess that worry gene is in me..only through practise of accepting i will be able to move forward by being able to bring all disturbing and confusing thoughts under one umbrella..and thats anxiety…!
I just want to quickly say a big thankyou to Helen for taking the time to come on here and post.
Helen you are really speaking to me and how you describe anxiety/recovery and what we are all going through just resonates with me. Bless you for sharing your experience!!
Nicola
Hi to everybody,
Just want to make a quick post here as I am experiencing a setback. Previously I was feeling much better and all of a sudden anxiety is back torturing me! Had all sorts of odd and obsessive thoughts which were not with me previously. I am still living my life normally but at the same time it’s like a war raging on in my head. Sometimes I just find it so difficult and wonder when will it all be over but I am following Paul’s advice to stay strong and have faith in myself.
Just a question, is there any way to help combat against irrational thoughts? These thoughts can stay in my mind and I am giving it the “whatever” attitude. But it can really get very exhausting as they would still be shouting in my head although I’m not giving it any attention.
KH, Don’t let this episode throw you, just ride it through. One thing I will get across to everyone is you may have a few tears, many frustrations, days when you think ‘I can’t handle this anymore’, days when your willpower will weaken. I had it all, but I always brushed myself down and onwards and upwards, the will to be me again always won the day. It took me quite a while to get back to the old me, I rarely tell people how long, as many will come here and think ‘pffffttt no way that’s way too long, I am going elsewhere’ and they will be on the miracle cure route until they understand that is not the way.
The trouble is that when we feel good and have little anxiety, the whole world feels a lot better, our outlook and attitude to the future is positive. But as soon as a bad day comes along, the willpower is weak, we feel very down, the outlook is bleak and we think this is us forever. That is where anxiety takes over, it makes us feel weak, it has us believe this is us forever, it crushes our willpower, take no notice, the good days are around the corner, always ride through the rough days, it will make you stronger in the long run. The more bad days you go through, the better your attitude long term, as you have been there many times before, you don’t let these times crush you as much, you see them as tempoary and all part of the process.
So KH understand it will be difficult at times, don’t expect an easy ride because you have a far better understanding. Don’t make anxiety’s day by wondering when it will all be over, don’t make it your daily aim to get better, don’t look back wondering how long this has hung around. New habits and memory will take over in time trust me, you will begin to see a shift, this will be gradual, so don’t try and rush things or begin to question it all over again, just give yourself as much time and space as you need. How many people do you see come back here and say how well they are doing? One thing they all have in common is they gave themselves time and stuck with it through thick and thin and one other thing they all have in common is they all went through some bad times to get there. The day someone tells me they recovered overnight or they ‘got it’ and had no more bad days, I will surely let you know.
Paul
Again the new post will be up when I get my computer back, it is all in my documents which I can’t access.
Paul Thanks for the post. where do you think the line is between anxiety giving you irrational worries and real worries? I cant tell wether it is something to worry about ir something ive made up x
Paul says:
The day someone tells me they recovered overnight or they ‘got it’ and had no more bad days, I will surely let you know.
So true, even when you pretty much feel you have recovered and understand the symptoms you can still have the odd bad days as the memory is still there. It will always be there, but it gets to the point that you have moved on so much that its not important any more and remains just a memory xx
where do you think the line is between anxiety giving you irrational worries and real worries? I cant tell wether it is something to worry about ir something ive made up x
Anxiety just intesifies feelings/emotions, so something you would brush off with little thought when anxiety free now seems important, this could be a comment from a friend or a stranger, you may go over things more, a littler problem becomes massive, it is just your heightened anxiety that changes the way you percieve things.
I honestly let everything go over my head, worrying serves no purpose, never has, never will, ask yourself if you have ever worried a problem away? Of course there are things that need sorting and certain stresses in life that we can’t ignore. I went through something a couple of weeks ago that was truly worth stressing over, but rather than worry, I had to sit down and sort it out. There is a difference between worrying about a problem and sorting one out.
The anxious person tends to worry and be more sensitive, but most of it is not worthy of a moments attention. I learnt to let all insecurities go, I built an attitude of what will be will be. I had enough on my plate without going down the worry route, the worry route was one of the big reasons I got worse. I worried how I came across to others, went over a comment from a friend/stranger through being sensitive, worried about getting better, worried my partner would leave me, it never ended and I decided what will happen will happen, this worrying is not helping and is more down to my anxious state and not reality. Now recovered I can’t believe some of the things that had me worried and I understand how destructive worrying about everything is. I am such a laid back person these days and live each day as it comes and don’t worry or go over yesterday or worry about tomorrow or next week. I try to sort problems out and not waste time worrying about them. Coming through anxiety teaches you so much and gives you a better outlook on life.
Fiona Says:
December 11th, 2010 at 4:59 pm e
Paul says:
The day someone tells me they recovered overnight or they ‘got it’ and had no more bad days, I will surely let you know.
So true, even when you pretty much feel you have recovered and understand the symptoms you can still have the odd bad days as the memory is still there. It will always be there, but it gets to the point that you have moved on so much that its not important any more and remains just a memory xx
Also Fiona it is the continued doing that changes memory and confidence builds. Places and situations that I once avoided were really tough at first, but once you go through the feelings and nothing happens your mind and body get used to the situation. The trick is to not put any pressure on yourself to feel a particular way, even if you went out and felt awful, totally distant and anxious, don’t feel the need to go over it, don’t question the whole night. Just go out without any expectations and however it goes learn to be ok with it. If you go places without expectations you will find you don’t monitor yourself as much, which is always a good thing.
Hi Paul!
I really love your last post!Amazing!it is exactly what I needed. I think there are different stages of recovery and I think I am pretty much over the ‘worrying about worrying’ so now, I still worry a lot about everything. The list is actually endless and it is sooo annoying!I worry about everything I do and how it is perceived by other people, I worry my bf will leave me, I worry I am not good enought to do my job, I worry about staying at home too much and then I worry about going out too much…ETC ETC ETC ETC…it’s actually ridiculous. It’s SUCH a terrible, destructive habbit and one that lead to my anxiety problem in the first place. I would say I am one million times better than when it started but I am glad that I have been feeling bad again the last few days, because I really need to change my attitude. Desperately, there is no point in being able to accept anxiety and not worry about feeling anxious, if you still go around worrying about other stuff all the time, because that will make it much more likely for you to get stuck with it. Anyway, thank you Paul as you are so right, worrying never solved anything. It’s what started this mess in the first place.
Be happy everyone x
CLaire – I agree with you that we tend to stay away until we need to be reminded and i think that’s healthy – great news you have booked another holiday, I have had many and I am getting a lot better at going on them. as Paul says it’s good not to make ‘expectations’ and just ‘get on’ with it, I have had FAR more good times than bad times and always feel a sense of achievment when I return. In differing ways we all help each other on here – I have found a lot of encouragement reading Joe and Helen’s post recently. It does all start to make sense, we do need reminding from time to time – but the understanding grows slowly but surely and changes your for life for the better. Thank you to all that contribute on here – as Paul said it is not what is happening to us, it is our reaction to it.
Thanks Paul I needed that. I need to bloody get on with it!!! What will be will be. Yes I will burst into song, ksaraaaaah saraaaaaah!!! 🙂
Just want to pop in for update. Read through Paul’s book again its amazing what you forget been ages since i read it. done me wonders still hae scary moments but now that i beliee nothing bad will happen im ok with it.
Hope everyone is doing good with there recovery. Ive been 2 the worst places with anxiety and now I’m really making strides with recovery , so keep believing!!
anxiety=tired mind playin tricks!!
nothing bad will happen with anxiety never has NEVER will!!!
Be ok with your symptoms, once you do that your pretty much sorted,its just a case of getting on with life and letting your mind rest and restore to normal. any advice needed im willing to help cos i know how lonely it can feel. but just remember worryin wont make it better!!! recently i thought i was doing everything right when it came 2 accepting but I realised I was still in fear and impressed by my symptoms so that was keeping me in loop of anxiety..
Its a pity we all feel like but just imagine how amazing life will be at the end of it 🙂 this has taught me that worrying is a useless tool, its also taught me how amazing life is and how important the little things that make you laugh are. in a weird way im glad I’m going through this as now i know its making me a better person ,and it will for everyone else.
So dont fear anxiety its just a stupid feeling because of our tired minds
Hello Everyone, just wanted to give another update.
It’s been over 2 weeks since I had my anxiety attacks and I can say I feel like it’s almost over. I still have the disturbing thoughts once in awhile and I know it’s common and nothing will ever happen but it still bothers me and feel like it’ll never go away. Last night when I went out everything seemed normal and it felt great. Today I had a few setbacks were the thoughts popped up but other then that I feel like the old me.
Dam this anxiety ,, all physical symptoms are gone by using and understanding pauls book,it’s taken six months of just letting go and almost laughing at the symptoms because u know they go ,, and then a real relationship problem gets so exaggerated because ur not just recoverd fully ,I wish I didn’t worry about what ifs , but it’s so hard when u love and care for someone, just carnt seem to say to myself what will be will be!, p.s cc if ur reading I was put on them beta blockers as a first thought from the doctor and stayed on them for roughly 3 months but came off them buy skipping every other day and in my case actually got better , I still get deep beats and skipping heart thuds now and again (can even be for a whole day ) but they go and u know they will so dont worry if ther there 🙂
Great to hear that James.. I do feel like the old me more and more…THe stupid obssesive thoughts that keep on coming back,, If its not questioning relaity, or life and being human, its excessive worry about something that has not even happened, or perhpas health… its like my mind is always looking for something annoying to focus on..
But the days seem brighter and brighter.
Thank you Paul, Fiona, Sasha, Scarlet,, ..and everyone else.!
Reiterate the thanks to everyone. I know this place is (and needs to be) kept postive, but it has been the recent posts, especially Helen’s about what the experience can be like, just how awful, that have been helpful. Helps with the feeling of (not) being alone with this, and also hope in recovery from that place.
Saying all that, I need to get away from here (yet again). My obsession with ‘it’ is becoming worrying in itself. Sleeping has been a real problem for months but for example in the weekend I spent all, and I mean ALL, of Saturday night awake, after being unable to sleep, thinking about what to do, how to deal with it. Going through ‘accepting’ a thought or thoughts and feeling worse, focussing on my body trying to ‘accept’ the feelings and feeling worse, turning on the light and looking in the book for what I needed to do, either to ‘accept’ or to just get a bit of sleep. Closer to sunrise the more I felt I needed to find something to help me with the day ahead. Sunday was spent searching and searching, looking in the book, on the blog, in my head (did go out and meet a friend which was pretty awful – couldn’t focus/concetrate, fear /thoughts etc.). Of course with all this and with no sleep I could barely keep my eyes open let alone think about anything, nevermind what it was that was going to help. Just waiting for bedtime (and the vague possibility of some sleep). Still pretty lost but this sure as hell isn’t helping at all, I can’t keep re-reading my little (well quite large) list of copied qoutes from the blog every hour or so, hoping that something will jump out and help. Accepting what is happening to me (and just how bad this is) and carrying on, is about as simple a thing as my head can handle right now. Lets be going with that then….
Hey Paul,
Just to clarify. I am Joe who bought your book a few years ago and play in the band. Yes I am doing very well thanks. I am now back to where I was pre-anxiety and very much enjoying life. Glad to see that there are two recovered Joe’s on this page. Proof that you all can get through this!
Hello everyone. Paul, if you had a comment I would sure appreciate it – or of course anyone who has experienced something similar/ bad/scary thoughts and obsessions.
I have been looking at this site for about two months – and purchased Paul’s book as well. I think it is a great book – I’m just having a REALLY hard time applying the “whatever” thinking to my situation.
I have always been a worrier -and I definitely have anxiety to the max…but I didn’t start REALLY suffering until last March when my (now) husband and I started talking about getting engaged.
I remember all these thoughts flooding in – like: are you sure this is the one? Do you really like his personality etc?
When dating, we had so much fun and I’ve known my husband pretty much all my life (loved him all my life too) but when the commitment came – I freaked out. I am sure some of this anxiety about marriage comes with all of my family having gotten divorced – and my perfectionist personality.
This has been a very rough first year for us. I have tried so hard to get a grip on all of this and to stop the bad thinking – until Paul’s book. Now I try so hard to “just let the thoughts be there” but I feel I’m doing a horrible job of it. I cry all the time it seems. The reason I cry is because I think such horrible things about my husband. I worry about divorce – what if I never get better? I have thoughts like – maybe I don’t really love him – or other horrible thoughts like maybe we weren’t meant to be or he annoys me….
That is the reason I get so upset. And I’ve also been having the re-occurring thought – what if this isn’t just anxiety but maybe we weren’t meant to be and I’ve screwed up everything and I have broken his heart so many times and this battle has been horrible.
Deep down I know these thoughts are not true. I love this man so much – he is a Godsend – he has stuck by my side even though he has known the horrible thoughts I have had toward him.
Some days are better than others, as I try to re-read the book and apply!
Thanks so much
Nic
How do you allow yourself to have a bad day and not become overwhelmed with it? I’ve had a few bad days in a row and am starting to feel like i’m getting worse. I’m not avoiding situations, i’m going to work, attending meetings, taking calls, being an attentive mother, i’m eating, sleeping, and trying to keep busy, but my head is raging! No one would know about it, i’m calm at work, but inside i feel like im about to drop my bundle, even though i know that means nothing really and i’d jsut have to keep on keeping on. I’m just having trouble riding out the bad times. Its the intropection that is freaking me out, its like the volume in my head is turned up real loud and i struggle to hear conversations. I thought i was pretty much recovered and didn’t experience a set back for 5 years, but my recent pregnancy loss (2 months ago) has thrown me right back in the deep end, again i feel despairing and like i’ll never be over it! Helens posts have been somewhat of a comfort to me but does anyone experience wanting to run from themselves?
@ KM
You sound like me at the mo, I’ve had few rough days lately, feels like it’s really testing me to see how much I’ve learnt and can cope with, I know I shouldn’t let them but these bad days do get to me, hard when you’ve had such a good week or two then bang! You wake up and just know this day is going to be poo, even though the bad days are nothing like they were they somehow feel just as awful as I think you start to get used to your good days so anythin not quite up that good sort of hits you big time, you know I’m still doing everything that I want to do good day or bad day, can never let myself get bored so I’m always doing somethin (good job I love housework) went to one of my daughters school Xmas play yesterday, had my hair done, ride my horse four times a week and have a hectic 7 and 2yr old lol. Stayed off this site for about 2 weeks but have now found myself back on here few times a day for a bit of a boost ( is this a bad thing? ) try to keep my spirits up but this bloody anxiety is a pain in the arse and pee’s me right off when it hangs around !! Find it bit difficult to let it be there when I’ve have these crappy days x x
Lesley,
We are on the same path, i refuse to not do what I always do (and have never ever once spent a day in bed or missed a days work or anything like that) I too drag my anxiety with me where ever i go! And for most of the time I’m good and again just like you I know when i’m struggling as i check the site a few times a day! I know we are not meant to but when i have days like this going home from work and having a great glass of wine helps, it takes the edge off for me, i’m in no way an alcoholic, and cant even remember when i had more than 3 glasses but i find it a comfort!! hahaha!
Also surrounding myself with friends, family, partner and child and just trying to ride it out! I agree with Helen its our “doing” of life that gets us through! When we give into it, stop work, avoid situations, and retreat from it, thats when it wins, but if it scares us, puts us down, makes you feel less confident! All those things return when your not as anxious, I know in my core that i am who i am, I just get overwhelmed with anxiety at times, and come out the other end! This can be in a moment, a half day, a full day, a week, but I always experience times when i feel ok! Although when your in it, it feels like this is never the case! For me my hormones play a huge factor, especially recently as well, my cycle has gone through some turmoil, and as women, like you described, we are not allowed to fall apart, we have to be strong, not show our children any sign of weakness or distress, thats why its an internal struggle and why as women we are more likely than men to suffer from anxiety. 🙂
Hi Paul,
I have got your book yesterday and reading it. I am an anxious person by nature but the first anxious act I have experienced was in early 2008, when my stomach was upset but I was thinking that it is something very serious. I was diagoned with underactive thyroid at the same time, taking 150mcg thyroxin every day. In late 2008 I experienced some disturbing thoughs, got homeopathic remedies, settled in mid 2009. I am having anxiety/ocd (baseless, stupid thoughs) from 4 months and taking homeopathy remedy. My head is going in circles all the time, from one thought to an other. I will highly appreciate any advice..
Right Joe I got you mixed up and thought you were the original ‘Joe’ poster, my mistake. Well again nice to see you are doing well.
Paul
ian Says:
December 13th, 2010 at 12:52 pm e
Reiterate the thanks to everyone. I know this place is (and needs to be) kept postive, but it has been the recent posts, especially Helen’s about what the experience can be like, just how awful, that have been helpful. Helps with the feeling of (not) being alone with this, and also hope in recovery from that place.
Saying all that, I need to get away from here (yet again). My obsession with ‘it’ is becoming worrying in itself. Sleeping has been a real problem for months but for example in the weekend I spent all, and I mean ALL, of Saturday night awake, after being unable to sleep, thinking about what to do, how to deal with it. Going through ‘accepting’ a thought or thoughts and feeling worse, focussing on my body trying to ‘accept’ the feelings and feeling worse, turning on the light and looking in the book for what I needed to do, either to ‘accept’ or to just get a bit of sleep. Closer to sunrise the more I felt I needed to find something to help me with the day ahead. Sunday was spent searching and searching, looking in the book, on the blog, in my head (did go out and meet a friend which was pretty awful – couldn’t focus/concetrate, fear /thoughts etc.). Of course with all this and with no sleep I could barely keep my eyes open let alone think about anything, nevermind what it was that was going to help. Just waiting for bedtime (and the vague possibility of some sleep). Still pretty lost but this sure as hell isn’t helping at all, I can’t keep re-reading my little (well quite large) list of copied qoutes from the blog every hour or so, hoping that something will jump out and help. Accepting what is happening to me (and just how bad this is) and carrying on, is about as simple a thing as my head can handle right now. Lets be going with that then….
Ian you are making a classic, classic mistake. Stop searching and searching, throw away the numerous quotes, stop re-reading everyday, stop making this subject your life, stop ‘trying’ to get better 24/7, no wonder you feel lost, can’t focus or concentrate on anything else as you are letting nothing else in.
This is very, very important to take on board. I did exactly the same in my early days. All I cared about each day is ‘How I felt’ watching, monitoring, trying to fix it, going over quotes to try and make it better. Then I learnt to stop caring and just go with it, this is when slowly, but surely, I let other things into my day, my mind finally had a rest and was allowed to think and concentrate on other things. I finally began to blend back into normal living, my mind cleared, I thought of other things, I no longer spent wasted hours trying to ‘fix’ me, I did’nt have to search for normality, normality came to me.
Again it is not how you feel, it is your attitude to it and the desperate need to ‘find’ something to make it all go away is what is making you worse.
Trust me on this and learn to do the opposite.
Paul
Dear Paul,
I just read your response to Ian I have yo admit that I do also find myself craving to come home and re-read posts that I have saved on my comp. or remember them in my daily basis, like a broken record…Although, I have come to a very very well point compared where I was two months ago. I soon as I bought your book my anxiety leves started to drop down, and many what’if’s started to disappear.
This is really a process, although I would just like some insight in something that I have been strugguling with lately,
Of course anxiety is the first thing I think about when I wake up, and the last thing when I go to bed. THe whole subject is just there 24/7. But I am not so annoyed with it as I was a few weeks back. I go out with friends, to school, run a few times a week and sleep relatively well. I dont really have scary thouhgs anymore. and I feel I am not pushing for recovery.
But the obssesive thinking about “existence” and who am I, or soul vs body thing, how dos my brain work, and every thing related to that subject has been stuck with glue for a while now. All that questioning that no one really has answers to just makes me get dp and dizy i have to admit.
Any thoughs or advice as how to “deal” or go over this layer, that seems to be one of the last ones to overcome?
Thank you again
@ Paulina
That’s the thing about anxiety, it makes you question about things which are odd and seemingly irrational. I have been through the very same stage before, though my obsessive thoughts are on different things as yours.
When I was getting all the obsessive thoughts in my head, I was in a very major depression as well as I was confused. But after reading Paul’s advice, I have decided to make a change in my life by keeping myself busy. I begin to pay more attention to my work instead of focusing on all these thoughts. Initially I wasn’t very attentive at work as I was constantly experiencing obsessive thoughts, but over time they eventually went off. I begin to see them as thoughts caused by anxiety, which I know because these thoughts are there against my will.
My suggestion to you is to continue to keep yourself busy while you allow yourself to recover. As Paul has mentioned, time is a great healer and I believe that over time all the thoughts will no longer be able to affect you. Hope that sharing my thoughts can help you.
I would also like to mention that with the help of Paul’s book, I have been able to kind of allow other irrational/annoying thoughts to just go….but because I love my husband so much and don’t want to think anything bad about him or our marriage, I am stuck on these things.
I understand that this is just making it COMPLETELY worse – as I am doing exactly the wrong thing!!! I understand that but still am having such a hard time just accepting the thoughts and NOT analyzing!!
I know this stuff would go if I would let it go!!!
Thanks so much.
KH,
Thanks for your comments… I see what you mean, and it is true that they all anxiety based… its just that sometimes they come with such strenght that its hard just to listen to them. with our reacting (which is I believe the right approach right?)
Its funny how even just having a simple conversation my mind will start to raise questions like, how do they think? or how do we process info,, really annoying stuff to be honest.. or sometimes even questioning reality can begin without me looking for it.
I am reminding myself constantly that these are all anxiety symptoms.. and I just see them as one. instead of trying to figure out each of them individually.
.. (looking forward to see the recovery stories Paul 😉
Paulina,
I know exactly what type of obsessive “questioning life/reality” thoughts you are talking about. I have alot of these thoughts as well (alot of the same as you described). They were really strong and scary at first but they have faded ALOT. I still think them and at times they can still come with force but I am learning how to just accept them as anxious thoughts.
I think of it this way that seems to help me: I have always been a deep thinker and questioned why we are here and all of that but it never bothered me, they were just thoughts that popped in, made me ponder in a good way and then I would just go on with my day/life. They just seem worse right now because our emotions are sensitized right now so they seem like bad thoughts when all they are are thoughts, even thoughts you may have even had before anxiety. (I know you are prob now thinking “yes, but what are thoughts?” See, just anxiety making you question EVERYTHING, haha. I honestly try and laugh it off now.
I feel that I am really coming through, but I know how frustrating these thoughts can be but I truly believe they will fade and just be average thoughts as you let time go by. Also, make sure to keep busy (not run away from thoguhts) but it give your mind a new focus and you start to feel like “yourself” agian. I know sometimes the thoughts come out of no where (even when you are feeling good…) but just let them be. Hope this helps, Paulina. Believe I know how you feel and if you read other posts, there are others who have had the same thought processes and have come through ( I believe there is a post from Scarlet somehere who gives someone advice about just saying “who cares” to these thoughts and also reassurance that they fade when anxiety fades.) I am not even fully past these thoughts yet, but I already feel confident enough to give you advice on these thoughts so I can tell you it will get better 🙂 Just float right on through these thoughts and let time pass 🙂
Emma
Paulina and Emma
Thats so funny Emma I was about to say exactly (well nearly the same thing) I never worried about these things I always had the thoughts ‘wow how cool how did we get here etc etc’ but I loved them never bothered me but then I was sensistised and my mind latched on and made them scary. Just proves what a big bluff it is. I too now are not that bothered by them. Life is a miracle and we shouldn’t question it it’s a gift and I feel so lucky to be here. Paulina let your mind do what it wants etc in conversations (I went through doing exactly what you did) I don’t even think about it now. Don’t analyse why it is doing it just let the thoughts float through you. It will pass.
xxx
Hi Paul, Paulina, Emma and Hawkeye,
I have left a post yesterday but no response yet from any body, anyways I would like to ask you these irrational, irritating, baseless, obsessive some thime abusive thought we all talk about, gives anxiety. Are these classified as OCD or OCD is some thing different. Please advise.
Thanks Paul. Beginning, just beginning, to live.
Ian
Hello everybody,
Have been feeling much better after the recent setback I was in. Anxious thoughts will still come at times but I don’t give them any attention and my work has successfully diverted my attention away from the thoughts. Now I am truly seeing how Paul’s advice works. Every time when there’s a setback I begin to take less time to overcome them.
To Ian,
Don’t give up on yourself. You have taken the first step to live your life and if you continue on, you’ll definitely be able to overcome anxiety. I was also once a person who was always contented with everything until I had anxiety. So trust yourself and you’ll be able to do it !
Hi All,
Not posted in a while so but just letting people know where I am.
I am suffering from 3rd bout of anxiety/depression at the moment but having a think and looking hard why my previous breakdowns have happened at the time where something was going on in my life with regards to work, career etc. ie not enjoying my job and needing a career change.
So with the above in mind I think its foolish not to have ruled that out as a possible cause of stress for me. I went to see a CBT tutor recently, expained my problems to him and he concluded that I was right and needed more direction in my life. I became desperately unhappy with my studies around the time all this started again for me in Jan/Feb this year and lost focus. I started a company in May for the future for possible Ebay business, which has kept me busy in my part time hours along with full time employment.
My CBT tutor told me he went through a similar experience himself becoming anxious and depressed due to being unfulfilled at work. He became better when he made positive changes in his life.
Coming back to me when I made changes in my life before it allieviated my anxiety and depression and I recovered in the subsequent months. I am unsure whether this was due to me getting on with my life and my body recovering or that this was fuelling my anxiety and lack of direction.
I know that CBT kinda goes against the grain of this website but just wondered from either Paul or any of the recovered if they had any thoughts or similar experiences.
Regards
Mark.
Hello, this is my first post, ever I think. Let me first say that this website has been a Godsend. I suffered from anxiety off and on for about 8 years, when I finally had a horrible episode about 2 years ago. Like most folks I didn’t know what was wrong with me, went to the doctor, he put me on meds and I got…worse for a little while. Some of those anti-depressants really mess with your mind! Anyway, I struggled through it, told myself that I will not give into it and continued to go to work, social functions, perform my family duties (I’m married and have two children, ages 7 and 4). I really struggled with obsessive/intrusive thoughts. Mine particularly revolved around fearing that I would become extremely depressed and would quit enjoying life, and maybe harm myself or my family, let them down, then I would panic, which made it worse. The cycle would just go on and on and on and on……..
Well, looking back I recovered after I did my own research and found out what I had. No one (including the doctor or therapist) told me that I had anxiety. My father had a similar experience when he was my age and really helped get me through it. I think I talked to him everyday for 3-4 months. That’s why it is so important to surround yourself with people you love. It if wasn’t for them I don’t know what I would have done. Anway, I would mark in my calendar what kind of day I had – good, bad, very good, etc. (which I now realize was probably not a good idea!) For some reason I still kept that calendar and looking back I all of a sudden just stopped recording how I felt. I don’t remember making that concious decision, I just stopped. So, I completely agree with Paul that you don’t just wake up in the morning and say “I’m recovered!” Yes, you notice changes and you notice that you are having more good days than bad, but once you truly stop thinking about how you feel on a consistent basis you will recover and not even know it. It is truly a freeing experience! Also, keep busy. Don’t let anxiety control what you want to do. Do what you enjoy doing, but don’t do it because it will help you get rid of you anxiety. This will only make it a chore, which is the last thing you need to do. Do it because you enjoy doing it.
Why I’m I telling you my story? Well, about 4 weeks ago I had a setback. I’m not really sure what set it off, but I started having the same obsessive thoughts and it really freaked me out. I thought I was fully recovered and now I feel horrible again!! Just this past weekend after having a tough couple of days, I just Googled “Anxiety” on the internet and this website came up. It was the first time that I had seen something posted that put anxiety in such simplistic terms and gave a very common sense answer to recovery. It was like a light went on! No one was trying to push meds on me, no one was trying to categorize what I had, no one was trying to tell me I had a problem. Instead anxiety was looked at as something that provides you with an opportunity to grow as a person.
I know that after I recovered from my first major episode 2 years ago, I came out of it a changed man. I used to be shy, nervous around people, and intraverted. I would get really nervous if something changed my routine (travelling, having to work different hours, not getting enough sleep, etc.). Now, I am very outgoing, actually desire social interaction and love to travel.
Well, I’m still trying to recover from my setback. I woke up this morning full of energy and positive thinking and now I’m tired and starting to reflect on “how I feel.” That’s when I’m at my worst, when I’m tired. I know I’m almost there, but I can’t kick the self monitoring habit. My family and I are travelling to Walt Disney World (we’re from the U.S) the day after Christmas and I’m a little (OK, a lot!) concerned about how I will feel in a very magical and enjoyable place. I still have the “what if I become severely depressed” thought, which I think is what is causing me to monitor how I feel (“am I depressed” “do I feel down” “why didn’t I sleep good last night” “Why am I not more excited about Christmas than I am”).
Anyway, sorry for the rambling, but this site has really helped me realize that we can’t help the way we feel, but we sure as heck can help the way we react to those feelings. Being anxious about how you feel just feeds the anxiety, which feeds more anxiety, which makes you feel down, which can take the enjoyment out of life, which can lead to more anxiety, etc. It can become one heck of a vicious cycle. You do have control over your life. It is a gift and you only have one, so live it to the fullest. Soak up all those little moments that make you laugh, don’t be afraid of moments that make you cry, and treat everyone with respect because you don’t know what they are going through.
Well, thank you for the opportunity to share with you folks. I hope everyone has a very Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year.
Good day!
I have been dealing with my anxiety for a year now and I am doing great. I have been feeling odd about feeling “normal” lately. Like I am waiting for DP to kick in or odd feelings to happen. Is this part of the process? If anyone could comment that would be a great help.
Take Care!!
Ar,
ocd or pure o or whatever is all anxiety based and can be treated the same way. You are worried about the thoughts and the fear of the thoughts is what bothers you. Let them in let them do what they want. Give them no importance. Any thought that scares you needs to be treated the same.
xxx
Hi AR as far as I am aware the thoughts we have are caused by anxiety and OCD is an offshoot of anxiety caused by ingrained habits , the same method still applies to accept and let time pass , I belive if you take the fear out of the thoughts by accepting (just say watever they will pass etc) in time the thoughts become less disturbing until eventually they mean nothing , once they don’t frighten you or cause you distress they lose there worth and u even in time just smile to urself and say things like” is that all u got” ! , hope this helps abit . P.s what worked for me was- keep reading Paul book till you truly understand + Claire weeks books to helped too,, hope this helps 🙂
Hawkeye,
You replied to me a few weeks ago when I was struggling with the thoughts Paulina was talking about and your reply helped me so much. That is one of the reasons why I wanted to reply to Paulina. So I hope that our recent replys gave comfort in the way that yours gave me comfort and reassurance a few weeks agi! Thanks agian, it really is great to have support from one another 🙂
Emma
Hi Robbie,
Your post spoke mountains to me, it’s almost as if I wrote it myself, our circumstances are very similar, even our obsessive thoughts are the same, and the monitoring how you feel, and constant intropection is dreadful!
I too am in the midst of a setback one thats really thrown me and takin all the joy out of Christmas. I’m here in Australia a long way from you, but our experiences are so alike its amazing. I too have had bouts of severe anxiety and managed to pull myself out of them, and your totally right, when i did get better I can’t even remember how it happened, it just did, but i definalty remeber the suffering, and this is what terrifies me. THis week i’ve been struggling with almost every minute of the day, watching the clock, head racing, just wanting the day to be over so hopefully the next will be much better. Today i caved in and went to my GP and told him all about it, he’s referred me to a psychologist who i’ve seen many years ago who specialises in anxiety and i’ve had some great results from her in the past. Its just really hard to see the light at the end of the tunnel when your so mentally fatigued. I too have a partner and kids and even though the kids have no idea, my partner knows but he wouldn’t unless i told him, as i’m so good at hiding my distress, which of course makes it worse. I too am totally impatient, and want to feel better again straight away as the past few weeks i’m up one day down the next and when you have several bad days in a row you think, Oh god i’m going down hill and nothing can help me! Its truelly been the worst thing in my life i’ve had to manage! I hope you get some help soon and use this sight, just don’t over use it, as then thats when you feed it and make it worse, i’ve done this myself a bit this week, and had to stay off it completly! Fingers crossed for both of us we learn to not let it get us too down, the fatigue passes and the voice in our head calms down.
Best wishes
Thanks hawkeye & Rob and all,
I have been through these thought from few months, some thime they are persistent and some time my mind racing going into circles, one thought after another. These are the baseless thoughts but when I get persistent thoughts abouts my health, some thing very small is v big for me. I will give you a last night example, I went for swim and sitting in Jaccuzi accidentely drank a little amount of water. This is a big thing for me that some thing going to happen to me or catch some disease and so on…. My father and brother are trying to convince me that it will give no harm but can not stop thinking about it. any comments.
Hi AR,
When you have anxiety little things can seem a massive problem. A small worry which we would brush off if we did not have anxiety becomes magnified because of the physical/emotional reaction that occurs in our body. When these thoughts come, just remind yourself that its only your anxiety shouting a bunch of nonsense in your ear and carry on with what you were doing, refusing to analyze it BECAUSE YOU KNOW WHAT THE EXPLANATION FOR IT IS. As for swallowing some jaccuzi water, I’m sure you’ll be fine. If you end up having to go to the doctor (very doubtful), so be it. Just tell yourself you’ll cross that bridge when and if you get there. Meanwhile, I’d chalk up your worry about it to your anxiety and not analyze it for another moment. Let the thoughts be there if they insist upon staying. Just don’t delve into them.
Hi AR,
This is exactly what anxiety is doing to you. It’s causing you to worry about things which are easily negligible when you don’t have anxiety. Well as joe has said it, you must have the courage to face the consequences of whatever that has happened. You should continue on with what you’re doing and if you really have to see a doctor because of swallowing the jacuzzi water then let it be. It’ll definitely be raging in your head for a while, but if you truly pay no attention to it, these thoughts will slowly disappear without even you realising it.
Hi Paul,
Hope you are well, I have not posted in a long time and have been doing well despite the odd bump in the road. One of my recovery ‘sticking points’ which seems to open the door to setback is doubt. In your next post on recovery stories I was wondering if you might cover this topic a little? I find that when I am in an upswing, after feeling good for awhile I start to doubt how I got there, I can’t remember what I did right, then I start to over think the whole topic and I know while this is happening that I am engaging in the wrong behaviour…anyway you get the idea. In my heart I think this is a confidence issue and a lack of faith. How other people have dealt with this issue would really help me and most likely other people break through this barrier.
Thanks Paul, hope you are enjoying the holidays even though I know you are a bit of a Scrooge 🙂
Hi Lesly, your post from 12/14 struck a chord with me. I am over a year into recovery, and have had periods where I really believe it is gone or at least does not throw me when it comes. But, like everything in life, practice makes perfect. It’s when we have felt good for a while, that having symptoms return (for any reason) gives us the opportunity to see if we really don’t care about anxieties tricks. The reality is that sometimes we react in fear, tension, and worry, to what previously did not seem to disturb us. Then we think (think is the PROBLEM) why am I not handling this as well as I did several weeks or months ago? Don’t we get better over time with acceptance?
Sometimes we just fall back into bad habits. Sometimes we are more tired or stressed or just more vunerable. And as you said, our expectations are raised as we come through this. We have a new “normal”. I have had some challenging days lately, and I can see how much our reactions either escalate or help diminish our feelings of fear.
I have suffered periodically over my life, starting in my teens, with feeling high anxiety, and every offshoot it can produce. I’m realizing that I do need to be patient with myself and be willing (as though I really have a choice :)) to allow it to take as long as it takes. I have come through several such periods, but I never really lost my fear of it. I would rather be in the training camp longer and really learn full acceptance (which would mean not being conned by anxious feelings) than to just come out from under it, and still question myself and be afraid of this “thing” coming back.
I know I have not yet completely lost my fear or apprehension, but then bad habits are the hardest to break. I so appreciate this website and all the great people who have contributed to it. We can all lose are fear fueling reactions, it just takes awhile.
Emma,
Thank you so much for your reply. It is really comforting to know someone is or has gone through the same, and really KNOWS what these feelings or thoughts feel like. Having the holidays arriving and few changes in general have had some irrational, existential thoughts running around 24/7. Mind chating and inner thinking is just one of thouse thigs that do not seem to diminish. I do sometimes get really mentaly tired.. Like my head just doesnt know what else to question or obsess about.
But I feel I am coming through.
Thanks again you all! and like you said, its great to have support from one another. 🙂
Hello, this is my first post, i decided to post as I feel as though i’m really struggling at the moment. I started feeling anxious and having obsessive and irrational thoughts about 5 months ago. I had a similar episode a number of years ago after a family bereavement which was aweful period of my life but i eventually got over it after a couple of years.
Prior to my recent episode i was as happy as I could ever be having recently got married to the a wonderful, beautiful women who i love with all my heart. I have a good job, lovely house, brilliant family, everything a man could want. All of a sudden that seems a distant memory as my mind seems out of control with irational obsessive thoughts, questionning and analysing everything. I seem to have lost my enthusiasm for the things that I normally enjoy. I have constant mind chatter and it is driving me mad.
I have read Paul’s book and understand why i’m feeling so crappy (anxiety with all its tricks) and that i just need to continue with life laughing silly thoughts off. I have had ok days over the last couple of months and had enjoyment once again but these last few days have been really bad. I’ve been very down in the dumps, tearful, feelings of helplessness meaning that i’m really struggling to have a positive whatever outlook. I can’t seem to stop analysing things and am really fearful of losing all the fantanstic things i have in my life or dropping in to a deep depression, feeling as bad as did previously – viscious circle i know!
I went to the docs when i initially started feeling crappy and i’m on a low dosage of tablets plus i’ve seen a psychologist. Seeing the psychologist was good as she basically gave the advice that Paul does, stop thinking, your not going mad, you are just emotionally upset (for whatever reason i don’t know) and it is a temporary phase that will work itself out.
Until the last few days i really thought i was making progress, I have not stopped doing anything even though occasionally i don’t feel like doing them (playing football, going out etc) i was looking forward to Christmas and a holiday that i’m going on boxing day but the enthusiasm has now disappeared. Work is difficult as it is a quiet period and I have lots of time on my hands throughout the day therefore the last couple of days i’ve been worried about coming in as my mind will inevitably wander. How can i go from being so deliriously happy with life to this?
Sorry for the rant, i’ve been thinking about whether to post for the last couple of days, i know its not the solution to the way i feel, i must really adopt the whatever attitude to all elements of my anxiety. I’ve been quite successful with some of my stupid thoughts but not others whilst the feeling down is really hard.
I know i’ve got to just crack on and allow this set back to pass but it is hard none the less.
Hi Everybody,
Thanks for your comments Joe & KH, I normally deal with this type of situation asking few friends that what they will think if they face this type of situation. For example I will ask my family and friends what they will think if they swallow some Jaccuzi water and they all say they don’t care if it happens to them, it will be only calorine in the water and will not do any harm. Then I will say to myself why I can not think the way other people think normally & it works. I will appreciate any comments from any body out there..
AR, let me try to put your mind to rest….
I used to sell Hot tubs/Spa’s so I know exactly what go’s into them, and without going into detail, you are and will be FINE.
Trust me when I tell you, it is not as if the manufactors, hadn’t already thought that there is a more than likely possibility that water could and will be consummed in error. It is the same with swimming pools. My spa is surrounded by snow right now – perfect, tell you what, I will have a quick swirl, gulp a mouth full of the water and I promise you, I will still be here later to check you have got my message 😉 Ok?
Seriously AR, if the thought must be there, then be there it must ( I know what that is like – it’s why I am on this site!) Just don’t try to puzzle your way out of it, it aint the truth.
why did my comment disappear??I didnt write anything wrong?:(
hi guys
i realise that lately i have been using this place to get out my negative feelings and i seem to have a lot of them. i am as usual continuing asnormal and not lettign anxiety stop me from doing anything but its the constant numbnessof feeling that i hate. i should be enjoyinh xmas with my family , but am dreading the day as we all stay indoors and it causes friction and tension and i get very anxious and it is noticable. i so want to enjoy stuff but i guess you cant force the feelings and push thoughts away. I am wondering if its my attitude to it all thats wrong or i need to accept to let more time to pass, or maybe all of it. i may have dropped back into my old habit of overanalyzing everything without realising. a friend commented the other day that i am a deep thinker adn all the analyzing must wear me out, i finally think shes right. i cant seem to move on with a thought or from soemthing that has been said. its like it all sticks in my head and i have to go over it till i can justify it all and i get so upset . you’d of thought i’d know by now that its just a thought and it cant hurt me, or its me thats thinking it and i feel awful for even doing that !. i really need to let go and give myself a break coz this endless viscious circle is doing me no good whatso ever. i want to be better and i feel i have come so far but have still a way to go. guess im frustrated by it all and cant see a way through this bad patch. xx
Hi Suranne,
Thanks for your comments, I am feeling fine now. My real problem is that my mind needs a topic